WorldWideScience

Sample records for universitaire comme culture

  1. Cultural Internationalism at the Cite Universitaire: International Education between the First and Second World Wars

    Reis, Jehnie I.

    2010-01-01

    In the 1920s, French scholars and bureaucrats created the Cite Universitaire in Paris. The institution housed university students from around the world. The Cite founders formulated a model for the Cite that reflected ideological concerns in interwar Europe with a focus on pacifism, international education and cultural internationalism. The…

  2. La Cité Universitaire Internationale de Paris

    Sébastien Bureau

    2008-05-01

    Full Text Available La Cité Internationale Universitaire de Paris est le lieu où se concentrent le plus de résidences universitaires en Île-de-France avec une vocation affichée d’accueillir les étudiants et chercheurs du monde entier, et ce depuis 1925. Elle leur offre un ensemble de services centralisés et un cadre privilégié mais se considère avant tout comme un creuset pour la rencontre des cultures et la diffusion de la culture française parmi les élites intellectuelles internationales. Au-delà des intentions, nous avons cherché, par la rencontre de ses dirigeants et des résidents, à saisir d’une part, la réalité actuelle des échanges culturels promus par une politique du « brassage » et d’autre part, la dynamique de « l’espace vécu » des résidents.The Cité Internationale of Paris is the place where concentrate most university halls of residence in the French capital with a displayed vocation to welcome the students and the researchers of the whole world since 1925. It offers to them a set of centralized services and a privileged living environment but considers itself above all as a melting pot for the meeting of cultures and the spreading of French culture among international intellectual elites. Beyond intentions, we tried, by the meeting of managements and residents, to grasp the current reality of cultural exchanges thanks to the policy of the "mixing" and the dynamic of "the space lived" on residents.

  3. Investigating How Digital Technologies Can Support a Triad-Approach for Student Assessment in Higher Education / Étude des technologies numériques comme appuis à l’évaluation tripartite des étudiants universitaires

    Norm Vaughan

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available The purpose of this research study was to investigate if and how digital technologies could be used to support a triad-approach for student assessment in higher education. This triad-approach consisted of self-reflection, peer feedback, and instructor assessment practices in a pre-service teacher education course at a Canadian university. Through online surveys, journal postings, and post-course interviews the study participants indicated that digital technologies could be used to effectively support such a triad-approach only if students were more actively involved in the assessment process and the course instructor placed a greater emphasis on formative assessment practices. Le but de cette recherche était d’étudier dans quelle mesure les technologies numériques pouvaient être utilisées pour soutenir une approche triadique de l’évaluation des étudiants universitaires. Cette approche tripartite consistait dans l’autoréflexion, la rétroaction par les pairs et les pratiques d’évaluation de l’enseignant dans un cours de formation des futurs enseignants au sein d’une université canadienne. À l’aide de sondages en ligne, d’annonces de journaux et d’entrevues post-formation, les participants à l’étude ont indiqué que les technologies numériques pouvaient être utilisées pour soutenir efficacement une telle approche triadique, à condition que les étudiants soient impliqués plus activement dans le processus d’évaluation et que l’enseignant mette davantage l’accent sur les pratiques d’évaluation formative.

  4. La culture comme dynamique créatrice en région

    Marquaille, Benoît

    2013-01-01

    L’exposé met en valeur le rôle de la culture dans la valorisation des dynamiques socio-culturelles, et donne quelques exemples réussis de coopération dans ce domaine entre la France et le Liban. The paper emphasizes the role of culture in valorizing social and civic dynamics, by giving some examples of manifestations organized in the Région Ile-de-France, such as in cooperation between France and Lebanon.

  5. Sociographie d’un rapport au temps comme fondement de la culture professionnelle

    Abou Ndiaye

    2007-12-01

    Full Text Available Signer un contrat de travail c’est convenir de louer à une entreprise, contre rétribution, une partie de son temps personnel. Cet usage est borné par la loi, les accords de branche et les accords d’entreprise. Mais, dans certaines conditions, pour certaines raisons et pour des motivations jugées plus ou moins personnelles, un travailleur peut faire des « gratuités » et des arrangements exorbitants au regard de la réglementation et semble-t-il, en accord avec ses propres principes et valeurs… C’est ce que nous nommons le rapport au temps. D’où, en signalant que l’emploi du temps individuel et sa rétribution constituent les principaux objets de transaction dans le monde salarial, on conçoit donc que le rapport au temps est l’élément structurant de la culture professionnelle. Celle-ci correspond à un ensemble de prescriptions et/ou de proscriptions, de manières de se comporter, d’agir… relevant a priori d’un bon sens (professionnel partagé par les membres d’un groupe professionnel. Cette culture professionnelle amalgame, englobe et transcende les cultures spécifiques d’entreprise. Chez les agents d’animation, par exemple, quel que soit l’employeur, chacun trouve « normal » de travailler dans un temps scandé et « déritualisé », haché et fragmenté, bref décalé de la temporalité sociale dominante, là où, ailleurs, dans un autre domaine d’activité, cette situation aurait été jugée inacceptable ou refusée… De même que l’animateur attend que son travail lui donne plaisir et respecte sa vie personnelle, ce qui n’est pas forcément vrai chez le salarié ordinaire.Sociography of a « culture of time » as a foundation of professional cultureThe example of sociocultural officersWorking for a company means renting to it for money a part of a personal time. This time is used according law, branch agreements and company level. But, in certain conditions, for some personal

  6. Culture sonore en chantier : le chantier comme milieu révélateur des modes de professionnalisation

    Thibaud, Jean-Paul; Odion, Jean-Pierre

    1987-01-01

    L'objet de cette recherche consiste en la description de la culture professionnelle implicite et informelle liée à l'activité réelle du travail de chantier, en réduisant le champ d'étude à l'environnement sonore. C'est sur la base d'une approche ethno-sociologique de l'environnement sonore du chantier que cette culture professionnelle est abordée.

  7. L'apprentissage d'une langue etrangere comme ouverture culturelle (Second Language Learning as a Cultural Opportunity).

    LeBrun, Monique

    It has been suggested that the learning of a second language is not only a practical matter, as is commonly emphasized in discussion about language teaching, but is equally an experience of cultural initiation, particularly through the appreciation of literary texts in that language. The first part of this paper reviews educators' ideas about…

  8. Resenha de: Miguel de Unamuno, universitaire.

    Eurípedes Simões de Paula

    1963-12-01

    Full Text Available TURIN (Yvonne. Miguel de Unamuno, universitaire. Paris. S. E. V. P. E. N. Collection Bibliothèque Générale de l'École Pra-tique des Hautes Études. VI' Section. 1962. VII 145 pp.

  9. La cardiomyopathie dilatee au centre hospitalier Universitaire ...

    But : Afin d'améliorer la prise en charge, d'éviter l'évolution rapide vers une insuffisance cardiaque réfractaire au traitement, nous avons entrepris cette étude en milieu hospitalier. Méthode : il s'est agi d'une étude rétrospective et descriptive dans le service de cardiologie du Centre Hospitalier Universitaire Tokoin de Lomé.

  10. Assessment of safety culture within the radiotherapy department of the Bordeaux University Hospital Centre; Evaluation de la culture de securite au sein du service de radiotherapie du centre hospitalier universitaire de Bordeaux

    Leysalle, A.; Vendrely, V.; Sarrade, C.; Boutolleau, J.B.; Vitry, E.; Trouette, R.; Maire, J.P. [Hopital Saint-Andre, 33 - Bordeaux (France)

    2010-10-15

    The assessment of the safety culture within a radiotherapy department has been performed by using a Safety Attitudes Questionnaire (SAQ). It assesses the safety environment, the team cooperation quality, the satisfaction related to professional activity, the approval of management actions, the perception of the work environment quality and of logistic support, and the acknowledgment of the influence of stress on performance. The survey has been performed before and after the support intervention of a hospital audit and expertise mission in relationship with the National cancer Institute (Inca). The comparison of results before and after this support intervention shows a general score improvement for the SAQ. Short communication

  11. Discours manifestant et contestation universitaire (2009 Demonstration Discourse and University Contention in France (2009

    Yana Grinshpun

    2013-04-01

    Full Text Available Au cours du deuxième semestre 2009 l’université française connaît une grève quasi générale accompagnée par une série de manifestations. La manifestation est une situation de communication qu’on peut appréhender à la fois comme construction d’une communauté de conviction transitoire et comme espace de production et de « monstration » d’énoncés oraux et écrits. Dix manifestations contre les réformes de l’université et de la formation des maîtres, organisées dans la région parisienne, ont mis en scène ce que nous appelons le « discours universitaire manifestant ». Nous abordons ici ce discours comme une pratique inscrite dans une certaine conjoncture socio-politique. Ce travail se situe donc dans une perspective d’analyse du discours et vise à articuler fonctionnements linguistiques et situations de communication à travers les dispositifs d’énonciation.During the second semester of the year 2009, the French academic community went on an almost universal strike. Ten street demonstrations against the governmental reforms concerning academic research and the training of future school teachers - took place. We consider street demonstration as a particular situation of communication that can be perceived as a “place” of production and an exposition of oral and written enunciations. In this article, we analyze these enunciations as a type of discourse that emerged in a particular socio-political context. Thus we adapt the discourse analysis perspective in order to articulate linguistic functions and communication situations through different modi of enunciation.

  12. Mitas kaip kultūrų interpretacijų sankirta Cliffordo Geertzo antropologijoje | Le mythe comme un ensemble des interprétations des cultures dans l‘antropologie de Clifford Geertz

    Neringa Mikalauskienė

    2007-01-01

    Full Text Available La méthode que Clifford Geertz appelle, lui-même, «une description dense» [thick description] peut être nommée une interprétation inductive parce qu’ici on passe de différentes formes de la culture aux conclusions générales: on commence par une analyse minutieuse («microscopique» des moindres phénomènes et on finit par des interprétations et des définitions plus globales. Le mythe se trouve introduit dans «les moindres phénomènes» et, en même temps, il apparaît comme agissant dans les différentes sphères de la vie. Le mythe «s’eparpille» tant dans le langage quotidien, tant dans les normes réglant la vie sociale que dans la religion.Pour Geertz le mythe est un système de symboles qui forme des motivations constantes de la conduite humaine. Ce système révèle une conception d’être qui se manifeste dans le quotidien de la sorte que les motivations de la conduite se montrent réellement. L’analyse du mythe, d’après Geertz, est inséparable du celle du rite qui fait, à son tour, partie du drame rituel où la distance entre le spectateur et l’acteur est abolie. La nature humaine, entraînée dans la magie du théâtre rituel, se voit transformée, et les êtres humains sont ainsi inscrits dans la société.Le mythe est un fait culturel concret et il peut surgir dans de différents domaines de la vie. Il est possible donc de le traiter comme un moyen d’approche de toute la culture parce que celle-ci n’est qu’une totalité des systèmes convergents de significations: de la religion, de l’art, de l’idéologie, du droit ect.Le mythe est lu, tout d’abord, comme un texte spécifique utile à l’analyse de la culture parce qu’il est un dépôt de symboles constants. Et la culture, d’après Geertz, effectue un contrôle symbolique de la conduite.L’analyse du mythe est une fiction an premier sens du mot fictio: «modelé», «fait». Cette analyse n’est rien d’autre qu’une prévision des

  13. La stabilité monétaire comme culture ou comment penser l’ordre monétaire au prisme de la culture ? L’exemple allemand

    Bellon, Charlotte

    2017-01-01

    L’objectif de cet article est de saisir la dimension culturelle de la convention monétaire. Les théories (hétérodoxes) de la monnaie ont ouvert la voie à l’analyse des manières dont la monnaie est acceptée comme moyen de paiement et de réserve. La monnaie devient alors l’expression (ou l’émanation) de l’ensemble du corps social. Elle incarne un collectif et, en ce sens, est dotée d’une signification symbolique, souvent saisie par les valeurs partagées au sein de la communauté monétaire. Cette...

  14. Les universitaires ivoiriens et Internet | Bahi | Africa Development

    Le développement des TIC , activant la formation de « la société de la connaissance », bouleverse l'université ivoirienne et la met en compétition plus accrue avec les autres systèmes universitaires. Le constat de retard technologique est tel que relever ce défi peut sembler une gageure. Mais les TIC s'insinuent dans le ...

  15. « Constituer un sérieux dossier d’archives de la Cité » : le fonds d’archives de la Cité internationale universitaire de Paris

    Damien Richard

    2012-02-01

    Full Text Available Versées aux Archives nationales en 2009, après un important travail de tri et d’inventaire, les archives de la Cité internationale universitaire de Paris restituent dans toutes ses dimensions l’histoire, depuis sa création en 1920, de cette institution hors du commun. Le patrimoine architectural en représente un pan majeur, eu égard au panorama architectural du XXe siècle que constitue la Cité et aux grands noms qui se sont succédé à la signature des constructions. Mais le fonds met également en avant la vie quotidienne de la Cité, dans ses dimensions les plus joyeuses, par exemple les activités culturelles, comme les plus tragiques, tels les affrontements en factions politiques rivales à la Maison de l’Iran après la révolution khomeiniste. À travers trois exemples, le Collège franco-britannique (1937, la Maison du Brésil (1959 et celle de l’Iran (1969, cet article souhaite montrer la richesse de cette source nouvellement offerte à la recherche.Given to the National Archives in 2005, after an important effort of classifying and listing, the archives of the Cité internationale universitaire de Paris offer a complete account of the history of this most remarkable institution since its creation in 1920. The architectural patrimony is one of its most important aspects, given the architectural roundup of the 20th century displayed by the Cité and the famous architects successively responsible for the construction of its buildings. However the collection also shows everyday life in the Cité in its most joyful aspects, for example the cultural activities, but also its most tragic ones, such as the confrontations between rival political factions at the Iran House after the Khomeinist Revolution. Using three examples, the French-British College (1937, the Brazil House (1959 and the Iran House (1969, this article aims at showing the interest of this source recently open to research.

  16. Réception des cours magistraux avec support projeté en contexte universitaire

    Dufour Sophie

    2012-07-01

    Full Text Available Les cours magistraux sont mixtes, utilisant à la fois l’oral et l’écrit. Comme dans d’autres formes d’enseignement universitaire, de nouveaux écrits y prennent une place de plus en plus importante. Ce sont des genres écrits spécifiques générés en particulier par les Tice et les logiciels de type PowerPoint. Ces supports ont une influence sur l’activité des étudiants exposés à ce double flux d’informations écrites et orales. Il s’agit d’une part de mieux observer le fonctionnement dynamique de ces combinaisons synchrones oralographiques, et, d’autre part, d’en observer les conséquences sur le travail de réception et de stabilisation, par les étudiants. Nous nous inscrivons ici dans la lignée des travaux menés depuis plusieurs années au sein de notre laboratoire sur l’analyse des cours magistraux, qui ont mis en évidence un certain nombre de phénomènes discursifs et contextuels susceptibles d’avoir un impact sur leur réception par les étudiants. L'enquête réalisée en entretiens semis-guidés auprès d’étudiants de cursus divers qui a fourni les données à la base du travail que nous proposons, permettra dans un premier temps d'approcher les comportements de réception des étudiants en CM. Nous aborderons ensuite la complémentarité discursive existant entre le discours oral de l’enseignant en CM et l’écrit public qu’il projette à son auditoire sous forme de PPT. Enfin nous évaluerons l’intérêt que les étudiants peuvent entrevoir dans la mise à disposition via des plateformes de cours de type BV soit avant, soit après le cours du PPT proposé par l’enseignant.

  17. 76 Valorisation agricole des déchets comme alternative à leur ...

    User

    Valorisation agricole des déchets comme alternative à leur gestion dans les villes d'Afrique subsaharienne : caractérisation des déchets urbains à. Lubumbashi et évaluation de leurs effets sur la croissance des cultures vivrières. Louis BABOY LONGANZA1,2, Laurent KIDINDA KIDINDA1*,Dominique TSHIPAMA TAMINA3,.

  18. Valorisation agricole des déchets comme alternative à leur gestion ...

    Valorisation agricole des déchets comme alternative à leur gestion dans les villes d'Afrique subsaharienne : caractérisation des déchets urbains à Lubumbashi et évaluation de leurs effets sur la croissance des cultures vivrières.

  19. Points cardinaux pour la conception de formations universitaires pluridisciplinaires en épistémologie et histoire des sciences pour les enseignants du secondaire, ou comment s'appuyer sur des dilemmes

    Bernard Alain

    2014-01-01

    Full Text Available Cet article s'intéresse à quelques uns des problèmes qui sous-tendent la conception des formations en épistémologie et histoire des sciences aujourd'hui offertes en France aux enseignants du second degré, en réponse à la demande croissante qui leur est faite. Ayant relevé plusieurs points communs incontournables à toute entreprise de formation universitaire s'adressant à ce type de public, notre objet principal est de proposer quelques points cardinaux, c'est-à-dire quelques principes d'orientation permettant de guider la conception de ce type de formation, pour autant qu'il entende concilier les exigences de pertinence, c'est-à-dire d'être adapté au public visé, et de rester ancré dans la recherche universitaire. Concernant le problème de la pertinence des formations, nous proposons préalablement deux points de vue complémentaires pour cerner ces contraintes: (1 le premier s'intéresse aux structures institutionnelles ainsi qu'aux sources disponibles qui conditionnent le travail des enseignants ; (2 le second se concentre sur l'activité des enseignants et résume les principaux dilemmes professionnels qu'ils doivent affronter alors qu'ils investissent au cœur de leur enseignement un champ interdisciplinaire comme l'est l'histoire et l'épistémologie des sciences. (3 Ce double point de vue nous permet alors de proposer un ensemble de points cardinaux pour la conception de formations universitaires permettant aux enseignants ou futurs enseignants de développer leur pouvoir d'agir dans ce domaine.

  20. La professionnalisation de la formation universitaire d’enseignants de français : quelles compétences visées ?

    PHAM Duy Thien

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available Bien former à un métier est devenu une préoccupation de la société vietnamienne. Car la qualité de la formation professionnelle laisse toujours à désirer. L’université dispensant traditionnellement des formations dites académiques les repense dans une perspective de professionnalisation. La logique académique et la logique professionnelle peuvent-elles être compatibles l’une avec l’autre ? Si la formation universitaire se professionnalise, qu’est-ce qu’elle apportera aux étudiants pour que ceux-ci, une fois diplômés, soient reconnus comme étant compétents et aptes à travailler ? Notre article propose de répondre à ces questions. Les réflexions qui y sont présentées proviennent de notre travail de thèse, portant sur la professionnalisation des guides touristiques vietnamiens.

  1. Cultures et organisations

    Hofstede, G.; Hofstede, G.J.; Minkov, M.

    2010-01-01

    La coopération interculturelle, une question de survie Véritable atlas des valeurs culturelles, paru en 18 langues, Cultures et organisations est le fruit de plus de 40 ans de recherches menées dans plus de 100 pays. Il est aujourd'hui le livre de référence des chercheurs, universitaires et

  2. Consortium for Algal Biofuel Commercialization (CAB-COMM) Final Report

    Mayfield, Stephen P. [Univ. of California, San Diego, CA (United States)

    2015-12-04

    The Consortium for Algal Biofuel Commercialization (CAB-Comm) was established in 2010 to conduct research to enable commercial viability of alternative liquid fuels produced from algal biomass. The main objective of CAB-Comm was to dramatically improve the viability of algae as a source of liquid fuels to meet US energy needs, by addressing several significant barriers to economic viability. To achieve this goal, CAB-Comm took a diverse set of approaches on three key aspects of the algal biofuels value chain: crop protection; nutrient utilization and recycling; and the development of genetic tools. These projects have been undertaken as collaboration between six academic institutions and two industrial partners: University of California, San Diego; Scripps Institution of Oceanography; University of Nebraska, Lincoln; Rutgers University; University of California, Davis; Johns Hopkins University; Sapphire Energy; and Life Technologies.

  3. CERN signs with the Hôpitaux Universitaires de Genève

    2002-01-01

    Signature of the CERN-HUG agreements. From left to right: J. van der Boon, CERN Director of Administration, P. Pachoud (H.U.G.), M. Vieli (H.U.G.), A.-S. Cerne (CERN) and W. Kindl, Director of UNIQA Assurances S.A. On 4 July 2002, Mario Vieli, the Finance Director of the Hôpitaux Universitaires de Genève (H.U.G.), Pierre Pachoud, the vice-chairman of the H.U.G. Board of Directors and Anne-Sylvie Cerne, who is responsible for the Organization's health insurance contract, signed agreements on tariffs between the Organization and the Hôpitaux Universitaires de Genève. The main hospital of the H.U.G. group is the Cantonal Hospital. These agreements, approved by the Republic of Geneva's State Council last April, are the outcome of extensive negotiations. In fact, CERN is the first international organization to arrange for tariff agreements for the members of its Health Insurance Scheme (CHIS) with the H.U.G. directly. Moreover, these agreements are fully in line with CHIS's new tariff agreement policy, with ...

  4. Enseigner la Francophonie dans les cours de Français Langue Seconde au niveau universitaire : expériences et défis

    Sébastien Sacré

    2013-11-01

    Full Text Available En cette époque de mondialisation, la mise en valeur des cultures minoritaires est, dans les milieux universitaires, de plus en plus importante. Cependant, ce développement d’une conscience culturelle est bien moins évidents dans le cadre de cours de langue, dont objectif principal n’est pas l’apprentissage d’une culture, mais celui d’une langue-cible. Ainsi, les langues et leurs cultures associées ont beau être indissociables par nature, il est cependant les enseigner séparément. Enseigner la langue en ne parlant de culture que superficiellement n’est cependant pas sans conséquences et il n’est pas rare de remarquer, dans manuels de langue par exemple, une représentation superficielle, voire stéréotypée du monde. Comment peut-on conjuguer l’apprentissage d’une langue à celui de ses richesses culturelles ? Basé sur des expériences d’enseignement et sur de récents manuels d’apprentissage, cet article se proposera d’analyser les difficultés et les défis de l’intégration d’éléments culturels dans des cours de type Français Langue Seconde.

  5. La question des usages pédagogiques du numérique en contexte universitaire : comment accompagner les enseignants?

    Isabelle Chênerie

    2011-01-01

    Full Text Available Depuis plusieurs décennies, les enseignants universitaires sont fortement encouragés à utiliser les technologies de l’information et de la communication pour l’enseignement (TICE. Cependant, si l’usage de ces outils se développe progressivement, on observe malgré tout que de nombreux enseignants n’adhèrent pas à cette démarche. Nous tentons ici d’analyser cette situation, à la lumière de l’expérience de l’accompagnement d’enseignants sur le terrain dans le contexte du Service universitaire de pédagogie de l’Université Paul Sabatier ToulouseIII. Nous exposons en particulier les stratégies que cette analyse nous a amenée à choisir pour promouvoir un usage raisonné des TICE.

  6. Des options politico-stratégiques pour le développement professionnel des enseignants universitaires

    Paquay, Léopold

    2012-01-01

    Le texte qui suit est un résumé des témoignages d’experts de quatre institutions universitaires. Tout au long de ce numéro, ont été présentés et analysés différents dispositifs développés dans les universités pour permettre et soutenir le développement professionnel des enseignants-chercheurs, particulièrement au sein de structures institutionnelles spécifiques (centres de pédagogie universitaire, par exemple). Ces dispositifs sont variés : des formations instituées, des modalités diverses d’...

  7. Pratique de l’électroconvulsivothérapie dans un hôpital universitaire Tunisien

    Mechri, Anwar; Zaafrane, Hana; Khalifa, Monia Hadj; Toumi, Samir; Zaafrane, Férid; Gaha, Lotfi

    2018-01-01

    Les objectifs de cette étude étaient de décrire les modalités pratiques de l’électroconvulsivothérapie (ECT) à l’hôpital universitaire de Monastir (Tunisie). Il s'agit d'une étude rétrospective portant sur tous les patients traités par ECT à l’hôpital universitaire de Monastir entre 2002 et 2013. Le nombre des patients était de 80 patients (60 hommes et 20 femmes, d’âge moyen de 42,1±15,7 ans), représentant 1,4% de l’ensemble des patients hospitalisés en psychiatrie durant la période d’étude. Le nombre total des séances d’ECT était de 784. Le diagnostic principal était le trouble dépressif majeur isolé ou récurrent chez 50% des patients. La majorité des patients (78,8%) avait reçu une seule cure d’ECT avec un nombre moyen de séances de 8,1 ± 4,9. Le produit anesthésique le plus utilisé était le propofol (97,4%). L’énergie délivrée était comprise entre 40 et 80 joules dans 71% des cas et elle était positivement corrélée à l’âge des patients. La durée moyenne de la crise motrice était de 22,3 ± 7,2 secondes et elle était négativement corrélée à l’âge des patients. Le taux de réponse le plus élevé a été constaté au niveau des scores de dépression (64,3%). Des effets indésirables immédiats ont été mentionnés chez 51,2% des patients. Enfin, 20% des patients poursuivaient des séances d’ECT d’entretien avec un rythme uni ou bimensuel. La pratique de l’ECT à l’hôpital universitaire de Monastir reste peu développée en termes de nombre des patients et des séances d’ECT. Des efforts doivent être déployés pour promouvoir l’utilisation de cette méthode. PMID:29632628

  8. Les coordonnateurs comme médiateurs entre deux cultures dans les interactions en ligne : le cas d'un échange franco-japonais Project coordinators as mediators between two cultures within a French-Japanese on-line exchange

    Sachiko Tanaka

    2008-06-01

    Full Text Available Analysant une expérience de trois mois qui a mis en relation via Internet, en mode essentiellement asynchrone, soixante étudiants japonais apprenant le français avec neuf étudiants de master 2 de FLE en France, futurs enseignants, cet article décrit le rôle joué par l'enseignante japonaise et par l'enseignant français (coordonnateurs du projet pour que les échanges se déroulent de manière satisfaisante, aussi bien au plan de l'assiduité qu'à celui de la communication interculturelle. L'écart entre les deux cultures en présence, notamment en ce qui concerne la culture d'apprentissage, constituait un véritable défi : l'article montre comment certains écueils ont pu être surmontés et tente de modéliser les solutions adoptées. Après un cadrage théorique qui rappelle certaines difficultés de la communication interculturelle et de la télécollaboration, il aborde trois dimensions importantes des échanges en ligne, en mettant l'accent sur le rôle joué par les coordonnateurs : la recherche d'une participation régulière, la présentation réciproque d'éléments culturels concrets par les étudiants, la gestion des positionnements et de la dimension socio-affective des échanges.Based on a 3-month experiment involving sixty Japanese learners of French as a Foreign Language and nine French teacher trainees engaged in mostly asynchronous Internet-based communication, this paper describes how French and Japanese project coordinators managed to sustain continuous communication on both parts and to provide opportunities for intercultural learning. The culture gap, notably with regards to the learning culture, was a real challenge: this paper shows how some of the pitfalls were avoided and attempts to draw a model for the approach the coordinators adopted. Following a theoretical framework emphasizing the challenges of intercultural communication and online collaboration, three major dimensions of online communication are then

  9. Le français du tourisme dans le contexte universitaire chinois : analyse comparative des besoins

    LI Lu

    2016-11-01

    Full Text Available Cette recherche vise à dévoiler la situation de l’enseignement du français du tourisme dans le contexte universitaire chinois. A travers une analyse des besoins, nous tâchons de vérifier si la formation actuelle correspond aux besoins des apprenants ainsi qu’à la demande du marché du travail. Des enquêtes ont été menées auprès d’étudiants, d’enseignants et de professionnels. Les résultats montrent que les publics se diversifient avec des besoins variés et que la rupture de l’ensei gnement avec le secteur professionnel est évidente. Trois propositions sont ainsi formulées en vue de fournir des conseils à l’amélioration et à l’innovation de la formation du français du tourisme dans les universités chinoises.

  10. Student Perceptions of Using Tablet Technology in Post-Secondary Classes / Perceptions des étudiants quant à l’utilisation des tablettes électroniques dans les classes universitaires

    Colin F Mang

    2013-11-01

    Full Text Available This paper assesses students’ attitudes towards using tablets, such as the Apple iPad, in university classes. Tablets are found to be a substitute for laptop computers. Students initially expressed a great deal of optimism regarding the technology, and, although their views diminished slightly as they gained experience with using a tablet, their attitude towards the technology remained overwhelmingly positive. Most students experienced an easy transition from using a laptop to using a tablet. Furthermore, once students adopted the tablets in place of their laptops for in-class use, the types of tasks they performed with the tablets differed from the types of tasks they had previously performed with the laptop. Overall, the tablets reduced the incidence of off-task behaviour during lectures such as using chat and social networking applications. Cet article évalue les attitudes des étudiants quant à l’utilisation de tablettes électroniques telles que le iPad d’Apple dans les classes universitaires. Les tablettes sont considérées comme des substituts aux ordinateurs portables. Les étudiants ont d’abord exprimé beaucoup d’optimisme à l’égard de cette technologie, et bien que leur perception se soit légèrement dégradée avec l’expérience de la tablette, leur attitude envers la technologie est restée très positive. La plupart des étudiants ont effectué une transition facile entre l’utilisation d’un ordinateur portable et celle d’une tablette. En outre, une fois que les étudiants ont adopté en classe les tablettes à la place de leurs ordinateurs portables, les types de tâches qu’ils accomplissaient avec les tablettes ont différé des celles qu’ils effectuaient précédemment avec l’ordinateur portable. Dans l’ensemble, les tablettes ont réduit les cas de comportements hors tâche durant les cours, comme l’utilisation du tchat et des réseaux sociaux.

  11. RsComm User Manual. Data system for the control of continuous recording measuring instruments (monitors); RsComm brukermanual. Datasystem for kontroll av kontinuerlig registrerende maaleinstrumenter (monitorer)

    Marsteen, L.

    1996-02-01

    Norwegian Institute for Air Research (NILU) has, as a part of the quality control systems, developed an automatic system of data recording. This report describes the installation and use of the RsComm software. Using RsComm and a NILU data recorder it is possible to run system tests on air quality analyzers via a telephone line. Test reports are generated. 17 figs.

  12. "Comme ci comme Ca"

    Nissen, Heidi Lykke

    2017-01-01

    I 2014 fik Danmark en ny pædagoguddannelse der introducerede medicin som et vidensmål for studerende på specialiseringen social/special-pædagogik. Medicin i socialpsykiatrien er en stor og omfangsgribende del af mange borgeres liv, og eftersom pædagoger er en af de faggrupper, der løfter...... medicinopgaven på de sociale botilbud, giver det god mening at uddanne pædagoger til at kunne forholde sig professionelt til emnet. Medicin og viden om medicin er dog langt fra hverken entydigt eller entydigt godt, og det kan undre, at det ikke er ”medicinpædagogik”, der kom på dagsordenen i pædagoguddannelsen....... Denne undren er afsættet for artiklen....

  13. L'Utopie comme esquisse d'un avenir meilleur

    Hervé Ondoua

    2012-12-01

    Full Text Available Le postmodernisme se donne explicitement comme une philosophie de la mondialisation. En occident, Jacques Derrida, par sa déconstruction, est l’un des penseurs qui anime le débat postmoderne en considérant que notre ère manque la fin de rationalité, du progrès et de la recherche d’un sens. La déconstruction se définit comme l’ensemble des techniques et stratégies utilisées par Derrida pour démonter, fissurer et déplacer toute logique universelle. Par le mécanisme de la différance, l’homme sort de tout cadre originaire (grands ensembles, méta récits, seul demeure la trace. L’homme pris dans la trace marque son refus de solidarité avec tout centre, tout principe, toute origine, etc. Cette idée est radicalisée par le légiste, personnage emblématique dans l���Utopie de Thomas More. En effet, le légiste fait l’éloge de la justice sévère anglaise. Partant de la théorie socio-biologiste selon laquelle les comportements sociaux sont génétiques, le légiste dans l’Utopie de More soutient qu’il faut une justice sévère, inflexible, rigide pour nettoyer la cité de ces maux. Dans ce sens, il faut condamner autant d’individus à la potence, car les maux sociaux sont naturels et innées. C’est contre cette approche néolibérale que s’insurge Thomas More. Tout comme les mouvements de gauches, l’Utopie de More explique les maux sociaux par les injustices sociales, la démission de la société, et surtout le manque de l’éducation. Du coup, avec l’Utopie, il s’agit de relativiser le monde dans lequel nous vivons : un autre monde est possible que celui dans lequel nous vivons. Partant delà, l’utopie notamment celle de Francis Bacon ou Thomas More, n’est-elle pas un genre littéraire altermondialiste ? Si la logique néolibérale impose son diktat et pose le principe selon lequel il n’y a pas d’alternative autre que ce que nous offre le capitalisme, ne faut-il pas voir dans l’Utopie, un

  14. Sequelles de Brulures au Centre Hospitalier Universitaire Ibn Rochd de Casablanca: Aspects Epidemio-Cliniques

    Chafiki, N.; Fassi Fihri, J.; Boukind, E.H.

    2007-01-01

    Summary Il s'agit d'une étude épidémiologique des séquelles de brûlures à propos de 100 cas colligés au service de chirurgie réparatrice et de brûlés du centre hospitalier universitaire Ibn Rochd (Casablanca). Les adultes représentent 55% de la population étudiée, l'âge moyen global est de 20 ans. Le sexe féminin est le plus touché avec 61% des cas. Les brûlures survenues à domicile sont les plus fréquentes avec 80%. L'agent causal le plus incriminé est la petite bouteille de butane avec 44,4%. Plus de la moitié de la population brûlée (55%) sont accueillis initialement au niveau d'hôpitaux régionaux. Le délai de cicatrisation moyen de 7 mois et 11 jours et par conséquent les séquelles mineures (dyschromie dans 90% des cas et prurit dans 49% des cas) et majeures (rétractions dans 86% et l'hypertrophie dans 51%) sont fréquentes. La répartition globale des séquelles montre une prédominance du segment cervicocéphalique avec 89% des cas et des membres supérieurs dans 82% des cas. Les différents aspects anatomocliniques essentiels ont été décrits au niveau de chaque segment corporel. Nos résultats ont été comparés aux données de la littérature, ce qui nous amène à considérer qu'une large campagne de prévention couplée à une meilleure prise en charge initiale, précoce, bien conduite et multidisciplinaire permet non seulement de réduire le nombre de séquelles mais aussi de diminuer leur sévérité. PMID:21991060

  15. CommWalker: correctly evaluating modules in molecular networks in light of annotation bias.

    Luecken, M D; Page, M J T; Crosby, A J; Mason, S; Reinert, G; Deane, C M

    2018-03-15

    Detecting novel functional modules in molecular networks is an important step in biological research. In the absence of gold standard functional modules, functional annotations are often used to verify whether detected modules/communities have biological meaning. However, as we show, the uneven distribution of functional annotations means that such evaluation methods favor communities of well-studied proteins. We propose a novel framework for the evaluation of communities as functional modules. Our proposed framework, CommWalker, takes communities as inputs and evaluates them in their local network environment by performing short random walks. We test CommWalker's ability to overcome annotation bias using input communities from four community detection methods on two protein interaction networks. We find that modules accepted by CommWalker are similarly co-expressed as those accepted by current methods. Crucially, CommWalker performs well not only in well-annotated regions, but also in regions otherwise obscured by poor annotation. CommWalker community prioritization both faithfully captures well-validated communities and identifies functional modules that may correspond to more novel biology. The CommWalker algorithm is freely available at opig.stats.ox.ac.uk/resources or as a docker image on the Docker Hub at hub.docker.com/r/lueckenmd/commwalker/. deane@stats.ox.ac.uk. Supplementary data are available at Bioinformatics online.

  16. Etude de la prévalence des infections nosocomiales et des facteurs associes dans les deux hopitaux universitaires de Lubumbashi, République Démocratique du Congo: cas des Cliniques Universitaires de Lubumbashi et l’Hôpital Janson Sendwe

    Kakupa, Danny Kasongo; Muenze, Prosper Kalenga; Byl, Baudouin; Wilmet, Michèle Dramaix

    2016-01-01

    Introduction Estimer la prévalence « un jour donné » des infections nosocomiales et déterminer leurs facteurs associés, ensuite estimer la prévalence des micro-organismes responsables des infections nosocomiales de Lubumbashi, République Démocratique du Congo. Méthodes Une étude transversale descriptive a été menée dans les deux hôpitaux de Lubumbashi au sein de cinq services d’hospitalisation (Chirurgie, Gynéco-Obstétrique, Médecine interne, Pédiatrie et Réanimation). L’échantillon était constitué de 171 patients hospitalisés et qui ont été interrogés à l’aide d’un questionnaire standardisé. La fiche médicale nous a permit de connaitre le type d’antibiotique administré au patient 48 heures après d’admission. Notre étude s’est déroulée durant le mois de février 2010 dans le cadre de la première enquête locale de prévalence des infections nosocomiales. Résultats Notre étude a permis de recenser 59 patients atteints d’une infection nosocomiale. La prévalence globale est de 34,5% (dont 17,0% pour une infection nosocomiale acquise et 17,5% pour une infection importée). L’infection nosocomiale a été définie selon l’Organisation Mondiale de la Santé comme toute infection acquise pendant un séjour à l’hôpital et qui n’était ni présente ni en incubation au moment de l’admission du patient. Les facteurs de risque suivants ont été associés aux infections nosocomiales acquises: durée d’hospitalisation (les patients admis en long séjour, séjour de plus de sept jours d’hospitalisation avaient un risque plus élevé que ceux admis en séjour court, séjour inférieur ou égal à sept jours d’hospitalisation (Ratio de prévalence: RP =3,6 [IC a 95% 1,4-8,9]). Parmi les infections nosocomiales, les infections du site opératoire étaient les plus fréquentes (27,1%), suivies des infections pulmonaires (22,0%) et des infections urinaires (17,0%). L’examen microbiologique a permis de mettre

  17. Science, Linguistique, Littérature : trois disciplines, deux discours, une culture

    Sandrine SORLIN

    2010-09-01

    Full Text Available Cet article propose une réflexion sur les frontières épistémologiques et méthodologiques qui séparent trois disciplines universitaires. Portées par un discours propre à l’économie de leur discipline, la littérature et la science se pensent l’une l’autre comme « deux cultures » antinomiques. Or chaque discipline aborde son objet d’étude à partir d’un paradigme qui est culturellement déterminé. La concomitance de l’apparition des « théories du chaos » en science et du mouvement postmoderne en littérature dans les années 70 par exemple s’explique par leur appartenance à une même culture qui, à un moment donné, a opéré un changement de paradigme informant toutes les disciplines. La linguistique n’y a pas échappé ; pourtant le problème de ses frontières demeure. Nous mettrons en avant la transversalité de cette discipline, laquelle permet - entre autres - de rendre compte non seulement d’un style littéraire mais aussi de ce qu’on peut appeler la « rhétorique » ou la textualité de la science.This paper aims at considering the methodological and epistemological boundaries separating three academic disciplines. Underlain by a discourse that is proper to the economy of their discipline, literature and science regard each other as two opposite cultures. Yet each tackles its object of study through a culturally-determined paradigm. The simultaneous birth of chaos theory in science and postmodern aestheticism in literature in the 70s for instance can only be accounted for if we think of them as belonging to the same culture, which, at some point, brought about a change in paradigm that informed all disciplines. Linguistics underwent the same process. Yet the question of its boundaries remains. We will see to what extent linguistics can be seen as cross-disciplinary, in its study of the rhetoric of both literary and scientific textuality.  

  18. Les TIC au coeur des pédagogies universitaires diversité des enjeux pédagogiques et administratifs

    Karsenti, Thierry

    2001-01-01

    Cet ouvrage illustre en quoi les TIC jouent un rôle si important en pédagogie universitaire et pourquoi ce virage technologique est devenu incontournable. Les auteurs font une place tant aux expériences qu'aux théories sur l'intégration des TIC. Il est question de la diversité des formes de recours aux TIC, des enjeux de leur intégration en milieu universitaire, des défis sociaux sous-jacents à cette incursion technologique, des cours sur le Web, de l'apprentissage collaboratif, de la supervision des stagiaires et de la réforme scolaire.

  19. Une géographie de la coopération universitaire France-Brésil, analyse des accords Capes-Cofecub

    Hervé Théry

    2011-04-01

    Full Text Available L’analyse et la cartographie des 750 accords de coopération universitaire entre la France et le Brésil fait apparaître, au-delà de l’effet évident des hiérarchies urbaines (les villes les plus peuplées sont aussi les grands centres universitaires, des spécialisations qui renvoient à des traditions locales et la résultante des réseaux des équipes candidates.The analysis and mapping of the 750 agreements for academic cooperation between France and Brazil shows, beyond the obvious effect of urban hierarchies (the most populous cities are also the major academic centers, specializations wich refer to local traditions and the result of networking made by the candidate teams.

  20. Palimpsestes verbo-culturels comme outils d’acculturation

    Elena Sandakova

    2018-05-01

    Full Text Available This article invites to reconsider the cultural values –in case of natives, and to adapt to a foreign culture -in case of learners. In this respect, we look into verbocultural palimpsests, appreciated and examined by Robert Galisson within his lexiculture. The present corpus -collected within common settings of Russian, French and Spanish languages is only a simple nod to the exploration of the cultural words. It refers to titles of books, TV programmes, sites, advertising slogans, headlines, songs, and also includes verbal operations, forms of communication, proverbs, idioms and sayings. L’article invite à revisiter les valeurs culturelles, dans le cas des natifs, et à s’adapter à une culture étrangère, dans le cas des apprenants. Dans ce but, nous nous penchons sur les palimpsestes verbo-culturels, très chers à Robert Galisson et travaillés au sein de la lexiculture. Le corpus, recueilli dans les cadres courants russe, français et espagnol, n’est qu’un simple clin d’œil à l’exploration des mots culturels. Il fait référence à des titres de livres, de programmes télévisés, de sites, de slogans, de chansons, aussi bien qu’il comprend des opérations verbales, des formules de communication, des proverbes et des idiomes.

  1. Development and pilot testing of 24/7 in-ambulance telemedicine for acute stroke : prehospital stroke study at the Universitair Ziekenhuis Brussel-project

    Espinoza, Alexis Valenzuela; Van Hooff, Robbert-Jan; De Smedt, Ann; Moens, Maarten; Yperzeele, Laetitia; Nieboer, Koenraad; Hubloue, Ives; de Keyser, Jacques; Convents, Andre; Tellez, Helio Fernandez; Dupont, Alain; Putman, Koen; Brouns, Raf

    2016-01-01

    Abstract: Background: In-ambulance telemedicine is a recently developed and a promising approach to improve emergency care. We implemented the first ever 24/7 in-ambulance telemedicine service for acute stroke. We report on our experiences with the development and pilot testing of the Prehospital Stroke Study at the Universitair Ziekenhuis Brussel (PreSSUB) to facilitate a wider spread of the knowledge regarding this technique. Methods: Successful execution of the project involved the develop...

  2. Development and Pilot Testing of 24/7 In-Ambulance Telemedicine for Acute Stroke: Prehospital Stroke Study at the Universitair Ziekenhuis Brussel-Project

    Espinoza, Alexis Valenzuela; Van Hooff, Robbert-Jan; De Smedt, Ann; Moens, Maarten; Yperzeele, Laetitia; Nieboer, Koenraad; Hubloue, Ives; de Keyser, Jacques; Convents, Andre; Tellez, Helio Fernandez; Dupont, Alain; Putman, Koen; Brouns, Raf

    2016-01-01

    Background: In-ambulance telemedicine is a recently developed and a promising approach to improve emergency care. We implemented the first ever 24/7 in-ambulance telemedicine service for acute stroke. We report on our experiences with the development and pilot testing of the Prehospital Stroke Study at the Universitair Ziekenhuis Brussel (PreSSUB) to facilitate a wider spread of the knowledge regarding this technique. Methods: Successful execution of the project involved the development and v...

  3. Visual Data Comm: A Tool for Visualizing Data Communication in the Multi Sector Planner Study

    Lee, Hwasoo Eric

    2010-01-01

    Data comm is a new technology proposed in future air transport system as a potential tool to provide comprehensive data connectivity. It is a key enabler to manage 4D trajectory digitally, potentially resulting in improved flight times and increased throughput. Future concepts with data comm integration have been tested in a number of human-in-the-loop studies but analyzing the results has proven to be particularly challenging because future traffic environment in which data comm is fully enabled has assumed high traffic density, resulting in data set with large amount of information. This paper describes the motivation, design, current and potential future application of Visual Data Comm (VDC), a tool for visualizing data developed in Java using Processing library which is a tool package designed for interactive visualization programming. This paper includes an example of an application of VDC on data pertaining to the most recent Multi Sector Planner study, conducted at NASA s Airspace Operations Laboratory in 2009, in which VDC was used to visualize and interpret data comm activities

  4. Culture.

    Smith, Timothy B; Rodríguez, Melanie Domenech; Bernal, Guillermo

    2011-02-01

    This article summarizes the definitions, means, and research of adapting psychotherapy to clients' cultural backgrounds. We begin by reviewing the prevailing definitions of cultural adaptation and providing a clinical example. We present an original meta-analysis of 65 experimental and quasi-experimental studies involving 8,620 participants. The omnibus effect size of d = .46 indicates that treatments specifically adapted for clients of color were moderately more effective with that clientele than traditional treatments. The most effective treatments tended to be those with greater numbers of cultural adaptations. Mental health services targeted to a specific cultural group were several times more effective than those provided to clients from a variety of cultural backgrounds. We recommend a series of research-supported therapeutic practices that account for clients' culture, with culture-specific treatments being more effective than generally culture-sensitive treatments. © 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.

  5. DataComm in Flight Deck Surface Trajectory-Based Operations

    Bakowski, Deborah L.; Foyle, David C.; Hooey, Becky L.; Meyer, Glenn R.; Wolter, Cynthia A.

    2012-01-01

    The purpose of this pilot-in-the-loop aircraft taxi simulation was to evaluate a NextGen concept for surface trajectory-based operations (STBO) in which air traffic control (ATC) issued taxi clearances with a required time of arrival (RTA) by Data Communications (DataComm). Flight deck avionics, driven by an error-nulling algorithm, displayed the speed needed to meet the RTA. To ensure robustness of the algorithm, the ability of 10 two-pilot crews to meet the RTA was tested in nine experimental trials representing a range of realistic conditions including a taxi route change, an RTA change, a departure clearance change, and a crossing traffic hold scenario. In some trials, these DataComm taxi clearances or clearance modifications were accompanied by 'preview' information, in which the airport map display showed a preview of the proposed route changes, including the necessary speed to meet the RTA. Overall, the results of this study show that with the aid of the RTA speed algorithm, pilots were able to meet their RTAs with very little time error in all of the robustness-testing scenarios. Results indicated that when taxi clearance changes were issued by DataComm only, pilots required longer notification distances than with voice communication. However, when the DataComm was accompanied by graphical preview, the notification distance required by pilots was equivalent to that for voice.

  6. DataComm in Flight Deck Surface Trajectory-Based Operations. Chapter 20

    Bakowski, Deborah L.; Foyle, David C.; Hooey, Becky L.; Meyer, Glenn R.; Wolter, Cynthia A.

    2012-01-01

    The purpose of this pilot-in-the-loop aircraft taxi simulation was to evaluate a NextGen concept for surface trajectory-based operations (STBO) in which air traffic control (ATC) issued taxi clearances with a required time of arrival (RTA) by Data Communications (DataComm). Flight deck avionics, driven by an error-nulling algorithm, displayed the speed needed to meet the RTA. To ensure robustness of the algorithm, the ability of 10 two-pilot crews to meet the RTA was tested in nine experimental trials representing a range of realistic conditions including a taxi route change, an RTA change, a departure clearance change, and a crossing traffic hold scenario. In some trials, these DataComm taxi clearances or clearance modifications were accompanied by preview information, in which the airport map display showed a preview of the proposed route changes, including the necessary speed to meet the RTA. Overall, the results of this study show that with the aid of the RTA speed algorithm, pilots were able to meet their RTAs with very little time error in all of the robustness-testing scenarios. Results indicated that when taxi clearance changes were issued by DataComm only, pilots required longer notification distances than with voice communication. However, when the DataComm was accompanied by graphical preview, the notification distance required by pilots was equivalent to that for voice.

  7. NextGen Flight Deck Data Comm : Auxiliary Synthetic Speech Phase II

    2015-07-01

    Data Comma text-based controller-pilot communication systemis expected to yield several NextGen safety and efficiency benefits. With Data Comm, communication becomes a visual task, and may potentially increase head-down time on the flight deck ...

  8. Concilier des performances pour une agriculture durable - L'agriculture biologique comme prototype.

    Sautereau, Natacha; Penvern, Servane; Petitgenet, Morgane; Fauriel, Joël; Bellon, Stéphane

    2011-01-01

    L'agriculture biologique est de plus en plus reconnue comme prototype d’agriculture durable car elle combine de multiples performances. Toutefois des tensions apparaissent entre certaines de ces performances. Une équipe de l’unité Écodéveloppement d’Avignon explore ces tensions en l'arboriculture fruitière.

  9. Compte rendu critique du livre Voir son steak comme un animal mort, de Martin Gibert

    Drolet, Marie-Josée

    2016-10-01

    Full Text Available This critical review provides, first, a step-by-step synthesis of the arguments presented in each chapter of Martin Gibert’s bookVoir son steak comme un animal mort (Seeing your steak as a dead animal. Second, a critical perspective of the book and a personal reflection are presented.

  10. Le pneumothorax spontané comme une manifestation évolutive de ...

    Le pneumothorax spontané comme une manifestation évolutive de la polyarthrite rhumatoide: à propos d'une observation clinique et revue de la litterature. Magaye Gaye, Assane Ndiaye, Mouhamed Lamine Fall, Souleymane Diatta, Papa Adama Dieng, Papa Salmane Ba, Amadou Gabriel Ciss, Mouhamadou Ndiaye ...

  11. Étude de la possibilité d'utilisation du rônier comme armature ...

    ... traditionnelles, permettent d'envisager son utilisation comme armature dans le béton. ... Les résultats obtenus permettent de confirmer que le rônier peut être utilisé comme ... Keywords : wood, Borassus palm, framework, concrete, beam.

  12. Le genre comme rapport d’inégalité sociale dans le discours publicitaire

    Jean-Claude Soulages

    2016-12-01

    Full Text Available Loin de se réduire à une simple transaction commerciale, une annonce publicitaire est un espace de croyances sur des identités, des rôles et des pratiques sociales. Au même titre que d’autres productions fictionnelles de la culture de masse, elle représente l’une des faces de ce miroir social alimenté par la circulation incessante d’attitudes et de croyances, affichant même s’il s’agit bien souvent pour cette dernière d’un positionnement ludique, un second monde peuplé par nos avatars. La publicité tout comme le fait la fiction télévisée définit l’horizon des possibles d’une communauté donnée. Ce qu’elles réalisent toutes deux c’est l’entrée de l’imaginaire dans le réel. Même si, à partir des années 70, s’opère un lent défigement des stéréotypes sexistes, le publicitaire ne se fera aucunement le porte-parole explicite d’une quelconque lutte féministe, il optera toujours pour une tactique ambivalente de double speak: des effets de décadrage mettant en exergue des situations délibérément décalées ou burlesques (Un homme qui change les couches de bébé! Un clown qui fait la lessive!, mais cristallisant des inégalités de rôles. En jouant tout à la fois sur le défigement et la réactivation des stéréotypes, c’est bien un rôle de passeur et de go between, qu’est assigné le publicitaire en se faisant l’arbitre ventriloque de ces conflits de légitimité et de construction identitaire qui agitent notre modernité.

  13. Occurrence des traumatismes alvéolo-dentaires aux cliniques universitaires de Kinshasa: deuxième partie, étude préliminaire de 93 cas

    Foche, Adelin Nzudjom; Bushabu, Fidele Nyimi; Mana, Charles Mfutu; Haruna, Ramazani; Masin, Steve Sekele; Nsudila, Monique; Alifi, Paul Bobe; Muinamiyi, Pierre Muyembi; Burley, Jean Paul Sekele Isourady

    2018-01-01

    Introduction L'objectif de cette étude était d'analyser les caractéristiques épidémiologiques cliniques des fractures alvéolo-dentaires aux cliniques universitaires de Kinshasa/RDC. Méthodes Étude transversale de 7 ans, réalisée dans le département d'odontostomatologie, service de stomatologie et de chirurgie maxillo-faciale/cliniques universitaires de Kinshasa de Janvier 2007 à Décembre 2014. Résultats Sur les 93 dossiers colligés, le sexe masculin était prédominant (66,7%) et l'âge le plus prévalent se situait entre 20 ans et 29 ans. Les causes les plus fréquentes ont été les agressions/rixes (52,7%) et la luxation dentaire a été le type des lésions la plus fréquente avec 52,7%. La RX retro-alvéolaire été réalisée dans 75,7%, et le blocage mono-maxillaire fut le type de traitement le plus réalisé (60,2%). Conclusion L'analyse de profil clinique des traumatismes alvéolo-dentaires aux cliniques universitaires de Kinshasa est celui d'un adulte jeune de sexe masculin, présentant des luxations dentaires des maxillaires dont les causes sont les agressions/rixes. PMID:29875931

  14. VibeComm: Radio-Free Wireless Communication for Smart Devices Using Vibration

    Inhwan Hwang

    2014-11-01

    Full Text Available This paper proposes VibeComm, a novel communication method for smart devices using a built-in vibrator and accelerometer. The proposed approach is ideal for low-rate off-line communication, and its communication medium is an object on which smart devices are placed, such as tables and desks. When more than two smart devices are placed on an object and one device wants to transmit a message to the other devices, the transmitting device generates a sequence of vibrations. The vibrations are propagated through the object on which the devices are placed. The receiving devices analyze their accelerometer readings to decode incoming messages. The proposed method can be the alternative communication method when general types of radio communication methods are not available. VibeComm is implemented on Android smartphones, and a comprehensive set of experiments is conducted to show its feasibility.

  15. DE LA BANDE DESSINÉE COMME MOSAÏQUE: Calypso de Baltus et Peeters

    Fabrice Leroy

    2008-11-01

    Full Text Available Par son ordonnancement vignettal complexe, sa juxtaposition d’images fixes, sémantiquement et esthétiquement corrélées, la bande dessinée s’indexe indubitablement au paradigme mosaïcal, dont Lucien Dällenbach a rappelé l’importance historique et la validité contemporaine. Pour explorer la pertinence de cette métaphore critique quant à l’étude de la bande dessinée, nous proposons de nous pencher sur une bande dessinée qui évoque elle-même la mosaïque, non seulement comme thème narratif, mais également comme principe structurant : l’album Calypso d’Anne Baltus et Benoît Peeters (1995. La mosaïque y joue en effet un rôle thématique primordial : il y est question d’une jeune historienne de l’art, occupée à restaurer un pan de mosaïque. Image spéculaire des amours impossibles de la jeune femme, cette mosaïque s’affiche non seulement comme représentation dans la représentation (mise en abyme fréquente dans les scénarios de Peeters, mais aussi comme un modèle esthétique qui préside à la mise en page de l’album entier, et contribue plus spécifiquement à ses effets fantastiques.

  16. L’image comme métaphore de la connaissance du monde postmoderne

    Fabio La Rocca

    2008-07-01

    Full Text Available À partir de la vision du monde postmoderne oculocentrique, dans le quel l’image devient un élément constitutif de la connaissance, cet article propose une réflexion sur la forme image-métaphore comme instance « monstratrice », dans la tentative d’achever la proposition d’un modèle explicatif de la réalité sociale.

  17. Douleurs induites par les soins: la réalité au Centre Hospitalier Universitaire de Befelatanana Antananarivo, Madagascar

    Mahavivola, Ernestho-Ghoud Indretsy; Olivah, Razanaparany Miarisoa Mireille; Mihary, Dodo; Hendriniaina, Rakotoharivelo; Lalao, Randriamboavonjy Rado; Henintsoa, Rakotonirainy Oliva; Fahafahantsoa, Rapelanoro Rabenja

    2014-01-01

    La douleur induite par les soins correspond à la douleur survenant lors des actes à visé diagnostique et/ou thérapeutique. A notre connaissance, nous n'avons pas encore des données disponibles pour les douleurs induites par les soins à l'Hôpital de Befelatanana. Nos objectifs étaient de décrire le profil épidémiologique de la douleur induite par les soins, d'identifier les principaux facteurs influençant sur l'intensité de la douleur et leurs retentissements chez les patients. Il s'agissait d'une étude rétrospective, transversale type un jour donné menée dans les douze services de Médecines au Centre Hospitalier Universitaire de Befelatanana en Novembre 2013. Cent deux patients ont été retenus dans l’étude et trois cent vingt trois actes douloureux étaient enregistrés. La fréquence de la douleur induite par les soins était de 69,86%. Le genre féminin prédominait dans 52% des cas (n = 53) avec un sex-ratio à 0,92. L’âge moyen était de 46 ans. Les ponctions vasculaires étaient l'acte prédominant dans 49,54% (n = 109) des cas. Les infirmiers réalisaient les soins dans 47,05% (n = 48) des cas. L'information verbale était la mesure préventive utilisée dans 57,84% des cas (n = 59). Le transport par marche à pied et au dos représentait 16,67% des cas (n = 17). Les patients naïfs des gestes étaient plus anxieux. Ces patients gardaient de mauvais souvenir dans 64,71% des cas (n = 66). La fréquence de douleur induite par les soins était trop élevée. Un effort important est nécessaire pour réduire la douleur induite par les soins PMID:25932071

  18. Short Comm.

    E-LIBRARY

    Industrialization of every state of the world is not achievable in this present decade/era, ... manufacturing of goods, individual manual labor is often replaced by .... Trained librarians no longer belong to the class of the oppressed or rather the ...

  19. Short Comm.

    OGECHI

    mainframe-based applications, incompatible proprietary hardware platforms, disparate software, ... responding to changing organizational structures; ... (2) The various technologies and equipment that manipulate these resources, and.

  20. SimCommSys: taking the errors out of error-correcting code simulations

    Johann A. Briffa

    2014-06-01

    Full Text Available In this study, we present SimCommSys, a simulator of communication systems that we are releasing under an open source license. The core of the project is a set of C + + libraries defining communication system components and a distributed Monte Carlo simulator. Of principal interest is the error-control coding component, where various kinds of binary and non-binary codes are implemented, including turbo, LDPC, repeat-accumulate and Reed–Solomon. The project also contains a number of ready-to-build binaries implementing various stages of the communication system (such as the encoder and decoder, a complete simulator and a system benchmark. Finally, SimCommSys also provides a number of shell and python scripts to encapsulate routine use cases. As long as the required components are already available in SimCommSys, the user may simulate complete communication systems of their own design without any additional programming. The strict separation of development (needed only to implement new components and use (to simulate specific constructions encourages reproducibility of experimental work and reduces the likelihood of error. Following an overview of the framework, we provide some examples of how to use the framework, including the implementation of a simple codec, the specification of communication systems and their simulation.

  1. L’amour comme émotion morale? Partialité parentale et égalité des chances

    Merrill, Nathaniel Roberto Buil

    2014-01-01

    Introduction Partialité parentale et égalité des chances Quelles relations justifient la partialité de l’amour parental ? Mitiger ou neutraliser les inégalités des chances provoquées par l’amour ? Trois théories sur l’amour Que veut dire : « aimer quelqu’un » ? L’amour comme désir L’amour comme émotion L’amour comme relation Le conflit entre amour et morale Amour parental en tant que création de valeur Amour partial de la relation amoureuse Amour impartial ...

  2. OGIEN, Albert. La démocratie comme revendication et comme forme de vie. Tradução para língua portuguesa de

    Agripa Faria Alexandre

    2015-12-01

    Full Text Available http://dx.doi.org/10.5007/1807-1384.2015v12n2p279 OGIEN, Albert. La démocratie comme revendication et comme forme de vie, publicado em Raisons Politiques, n. 57, 2015/1, pp. 31-47. Uma forma original de ação política surgiu nos regimes democráticos. Ela manifesta-se pelo lado de fora dos canais oficiais estabelecidos do sistema representativo, cobrando a expansão do significado da democracia. Este artigo propõe descrever este fenômeno, mostrando como a democracia pode ser concebida como forma de vida – em referência à definição de Wittgenstein. Ele mostra então a proximidade desta noção com a de ‘situação’, de Goffman. Finalmente, com base nas teses de Dewey sobre investigação, o artigo descreve o conteúdo da prática da democracia como modo de vida – no que concerne à promoção da autonomia dos cidadãos e à garantia do pluralismo como forma de vida e de pensamento. A análise lembra que, em toda sociedade de Estado, a realização da democracia depende de um processo incessante que liga dois modos de intercâmbio constante de conceituar a democracia: como sistema de representação e como forma de vida.

  3. cultural

    Irene Kreutz

    2006-01-01

    Full Text Available Es un estudio cualitativo que adoptó como referencial teorico-motodológico la antropología y la etnografía. Presenta las experiencias vivenciadas por mujeres de una comunidad en el proceso salud-enfermedad, con el objetivo de comprender los determinantes sócio-culturales e históricos de las prácticas de prevención y tratamiento adoptados por el grupo cultural por medio de la entrevista semi-estructurada. Los temas que emergieron fueron: la relación entre la alimentación y lo proceso salud-enfermedad, las relaciones con el sistema de salud oficial y el proceso salud-enfermedad y lo sobrenatural. Los dados revelaron que los moradores de la comunidad investigada tienen un modo particular de explicar sus procedimientos terapéuticos. Consideramos que es papel de los profesionales de la salud en sus prácticas, la adopción de abordajes o enfoques que consideren al individuo en su dimensión sócio-cultural e histórica, considerando la enorme diversidad cultural en nuestro país.

  4. Intensité du travail salarié et abandon des études universitaires au Canada The Intensity of Salaried Work and the Abandonment of University Studies in Canada. A Longitudinal Approach

    Stéphane Moulin

    2012-06-01

    Full Text Available Dans de nombreux pays, les élèves et les étudiants ont augmenté le temps consacré au travail rémunéré durant leurs études. Ils ne travaillent plus uniquement l’été, au moment des vacances, mais aussi pendant l’année scolaire. Les recher­ches portant sur l’effet du travail salarié sur les parcours scolaires tendent à montrer qu’il existe une relation convexe entre l’intensité du travail salarié et les départs sans diplôme du système scolaire : les taux d’abandon semblent plus élevés pour les étudiants qui ne travaillent pas et pour ceux qui travaillent plus de 25 heures. Cependant, le caractère transversal des données utilisées fait qu’elles ne permettent pas de saisir l’effet causal de la variation du temps de travail sur la poursuite des études. Dans cet article, nous utilisons une méthodologie quantitative longitudinale pour examiner les effets de l’intensité du travail rémunéré sur la persévérance dans le premier programme universitaire suivi au Canada. Les résultats montrent qu’il y a bien une relation causale entre le fait de travailler plus de 25 heures et l’abandon, mais qu’elle est seulement observée pour les hommes, et que cet effet n’est significatif qu’au début du program­me. Par ailleurs, l’association avec le fait de ne pas travailler semble s’inter­préter davantage comme un effet de sélection.In many countries, pupils and students have increased the time devoted to remunerated work during their studies. They no longer work just in summer, during vacations, but also during the school year. Research relating to the effect of salaried work on the school courses tends to show that there exists a convex relationship between the intensity of the salaried work and the departures without diplomas from the school system: the rates of abandonment seem higher for students who do not work and for those who do not work or work over 25 hours weekly. However, the

  5. Lexicologie als universitaire vakopleiding

    O.m. was vastgesteld geworden dat er een aantoonbare behoefte bestond aan lexicologen en terminologen bij: de vertaal- en terminologiediensten van de Europese Commissie en het. Europese Parlement; de vertaal- en informatiediensten van grote, intemationaal opererende bedrijven, waaronder DAF-trucks, Fokker, ...

  6. Assessing communication skills in dietetic consultations: the development of the reliable and valid DIET-COMMS tool.

    Whitehead, K A; Langley-Evans, S C; Tischler, V A; Swift, J A

    2014-04-01

    There is an increasing emphasis on the development of communication skills for dietitians but few evidence-based assessment tools available. The present study aimed to develop a dietetic-specific, short, reliable and valid assessment tool for measuring communication skills in patient consultations: DIET-COMMS. A literature review and feedback from 15 qualified dietitians were used to establish face and content validity during the development of DIET-COMMS. In total, 113 dietetic students and qualified dietitians were video-recorded undertaking mock consultations, assessed using DIET-COMMS by the lead author, and used to establish intra-rater reliability, as well as construct and predictive validity. Twenty recorded consultations were reassessed by nine qualified dietitians to assess inter-rater reliability: eight of these assessors were interviewed to determine user evaluation. Significant improvements in DIET-COMMS scores were achieved as students and qualified staff progressed through their training and gained experience, demonstrating construct validity, and also by qualified staff attending a training course, indicating predictive validity (P skills in practice was questioned. DIET-COMMS is a short, user-friendly, reliable and valid tool for measuring communication skills in patient consultations with both pre- and post-registration dietitians. Additional work is required to develop a training package for assessors and to identify how DIET-COMMS assessment can acceptably be incorporated into practice. © 2013 The British Dietetic Association Ltd.

  7. Le plan du métro comme métaphore spatiale et cognitive dans la visualisation

    Coleta Vaisman

    2016-05-01

    Full Text Available Le point de départ de notre article est la carte du métro comme interface de médiation entre le territoire et l’utilisateur du réseau de transport. Cette carte est une représentation topographique qui, avec le diagramme de Beck, a évolué vers un modèle topologique. Notre démarche méthodologique s’articule en quatre points : le plan du métro vu comme un dialogue entre topographie et topologie ; la carte employée comme un système de visualisation ; la carte interactive comme métaphore spatiale et la carte comme modèle de représentation des connaissances. Sur cette base, nous voulons montrer que cette carte, hors contexte géographique, constitue une forme de métaphore visuelle. Notre travail montre l’importance de la visualisation de l’information et de ses représentations spatiales avec la métaphore du métro. Notre objectif va donc être d’établir les ponts conceptuels entre la métaphore spatiale et la métaphore cognitive pour passer des cartes interactives vers l’usage de la carte du métro comme une représentation visuelle universelle des connaissances.

  8. Le big bang n'est pas une théorie comme les autres

    Bonnet-Bidaud, Jean-Marc; Leglu, Dominique; Reinisch, Gilbert

    2009-01-01

    Le big bang n'est pas une théorie comme les autres. Ce n'est d'ailleurs pas une théorie physique au sens propre du terme, mais un scénario cosmologique issu des équations de la relativité générale. Il est le modèle qui s'ajuste le mieux aux observations actuelles, mais à quel prix ? Il nous livre un Univers composé à 96 % de matière et d'énergie noires inconnues. C'est donc un euphémisme que de dire que le big bang semble poser autant - sinon plus - de questions qu'il n'en résout. En ce sens, le big bang apparaît davantage comme une paramétrisation de notre ignorance plutôt que comme une modélisation d'un phénomène. Pourtant, le succès du big bang et l'adhésion qu'il suscite, tant dans la sphère scientifique que dans la sphère médiatique, ne se démentent pas. Surmédiatisé, son statut dépasse celui de modèle théorique, et la simple évocation de son nom suffit pour justifier des opérations de marketing scientifique ou rejeter des cosmologies alternatives. Pour éclaircir les pr...

  9. L’étayage entre pairs comme aide à la communication en classe de français, langue étrangère

    Muller Catherine

    2012-07-01

    Full Text Available Notre contribution se situe dans le domaine de la didactique des langues. Elle prend également appui sur l’analyse des interactions en classe de langue et sur la communication exolingue. Dans l’approche socioconstructiviste à laquelle nous nous référons, les interactions verbales jouent un rôle fondamental pour l’appropriation langagière. La collaboration entre le novice et l’expert a particulièrement été étudiée. Ces phénomènes d’étayage, récurrents dans les échanges verbaux entre enfant et parents, apparaissent également en contexte scolaire. Lorsqu’une autonomie est accordée aux apprenants, on peut observer une collaboration entre pairs. C’est cet étayage entre pairs qui fera l’objet de notre article. Nous proposons d’étudier la façon dont les apprenants coopèrent lors d’une activité semi-guidée de commentaire de photographies visant l’activation de l’interaction orale en cours de français enseigné comme langue étrangère. Cette tâche, mise en œuvre dans le cadre d’une participation observante, repose sur les initiatives des apprenants qui portent la dynamique des échanges et gèrent la circulation de la parole. L’enseignant, qui joue le rôle d’animateur, n’a pas prédéterminé d’objectifs langagiers. Les manifestations de l’étayage entre pairs seront étudiées lors de 7 séquences de commentaires de photographies réalisées avec des apprenants de niveau A1, inscrits dans un diplôme universitaire à Paris. On se situe ici dans un contexte homoglotte, plurilingue et pluriculturel. Les apprenants collaborent afin de résoudre les obstacles à la communication qui se présentent. L’étayage se déploie sous la forme de trois activités communicatives. On observe d’abord une aide à la réception à travers des phénomènes d’élucidation lexicale et un recours à des ressources plurilingues. Les étudiants jouent également le rôle de médiateurs en assurant une

  10. Identification et étude phytochimique de plantes utilisées comme ...

    La présente étude réalisée sur les plantes diurétiques utilisées au sud Bénin et principalement à Porto-Novo a pour objectif d'identifier et de caractériser les groupes de substances chimiques contenus dans les drogues végétales utilisées comme diurétiques à Porto-Novo, pour le traitement traditionnel ou la prévention du ...

  11. Les Firewalls comme solution aux problèmes de sécurité | Nouali ...

    Le principe d'un firewall est de séparer le réseau interne du réseau externe, Internet en général, et de filtrer toutes les connexions émanant d'Internet vers le réseau interne en un seul point qui sera considéré comme un point fort de défense. L'avantage de cette solution est que les mesures de sécurité du réseau interne ...

  12. ShopComm: Community-Supported Online Shopping for Older Adults.

    Gorkovenko, Katerina; Tigwell, Garreth W; Norrie, Christopher S; Waite, Miriam; Herron, Daniel

    2017-01-01

    The United Kingdom has an ageing population whose members experience significant life transitions as they grow older, for example, losing mobility due to deteriorating health. For these adults, digital technology has the potential to sustain their independence and improve their quality of life. However older adults can be reluctant to use digital solutions. In this paper, we review a local charity providing a grocery shopping service for older adults who are unable to go themselves. We explore how older adults perceive the benefits and drawbacks of both physical and digital shopping. Using these insights, we designed ShopComm to enable and support older adults with mobility impairments to shop online.

  13. The Journal as a European Space in Post-War Paris: the Fédération des étudiants nationalistes and Cahiers universitaires, 1961-1963

    Hugh McDonnell

    2011-12-01

    Full Text Available This article examines the Fédération des étudiants nationalistes (FEN and its journal Cahiers universitaires between 1961 and 1963 in the context of post-war Parisian political and intellectual life. These dates encompass the launch of the journal and the loss of French Algeria - a fundamental preoccupation of the group. The group's militancy on behalf of the maintenance of France's three North African départements was interwoven with its far right political orientation and its striking conceptualisation of Europe. This article analyses five strands of discourse about Europe that recur in the journal: a Europe of nationalism, a Europe of imperialism, a Europe of hierarchy, a Europe defined against materialism, and a Europe of youth. I will argue that these different conceptions of Europe are closely interconnected.

  14. Création d’un espace collaboratif dans Moodle : retour d’expérience des bibliothèques universitaires de Paris Descartes

    Aurélie Coig

    2013-01-01

    Full Text Available Les environnements numériques d’apprentissage peuvent servir d’appui aux formations documentaires offertes par les bibliothèques universitaires tant à leur personnel qu’à leurs usagers. Ainsi, à l’Université Paris Descartes, la mise en place de la plateforme Moodle a permis aux formateurs des bibliothèques de disposer d’un espace commun contenant l’ensemble des outils nécessaires à la réalisation des cours de recherche documentaire et favorisant les retours d’expériences entre formateurs. Résultant de ces échanges, une base de questions accessible dans tous les cours de la plateforme a été créée pour accompagner les formations aux étudiants et personnels de l’Université et favoriser l’appropriation des contenus.

  15. L’INFLUENCE DES PARTICULARITÉS BIOCHIMIQUES DE CERTAINS HYBRIDES DE MAÏS UTILISÉS COMME SUBSTRAT SUR LA QUALITÉ DES SPORES DE PENICILLIUM CHRISOGENUM

    Mariana Zaharia

    2005-08-01

    Full Text Available Dans ce travail, nous avons essayé de mettre en évidence la modalité dont le substrat sur lequel sont obtenues les spores utilisées comme inocule peut influencer le taux de biosynthèse du mycélium issu de ces spores en culture submergée (en flacons agités. Nous avons également cherché à déceler la variante optimale de substrat et la mise en évidence des éventuels aspects biochimiques qui pourraient influencer négativement la qualité des spores. Pour des raisons pratiques, on a opté pour des variantes de substrat naturel appartenant à une même espèce végétale (caryopses de 23 hybrides de maïs autochtones.

  16. Le changement comme tradition dans la recherche et la formation a la recherche en biotechnologie et en peripherie Etude de cas en sciences de la sante, sciences naturelles et genie

    Bourque, Claude Julie

    luttes universitaires que scientifiques, concentrees sur la negociation du capital scientifique, symbolique et economique en jeu dans la formation doctorale, dans les carrieres auxquelles elle mene, et dans les qualites du titre de Ph.D. Au final, la confusion entre des logiques opposees peut etre reduite en reinterpretant le changement comme tradition du champ scientifique. Mots-cles Sociologie, education, enseignement superieur, science et technologie, biotechnologie, formation doctorale, champ scientifique, reseaux sociaux

  17. Gentrification as policy – empirical frontiers La gentrification comme objectif politique – pistes de recherche empirique

    Mathieu Van Criekingen

    2012-12-01

    Full Text Available This paper essentially argues that contemporary gentrification ought to be conceived of as a prevailing, though place-specific policy strategy. What is at stake is to move beyond common but limited representations of gentrification as a mere process of neighbourhood change through which urban space is dedicated to progressively more affluent users, and to specifically acknowledge the role of state actors in fostering this socio-spatial transformation. The paper mainly builds on findings brought out by selected – and still quite rare – works seeking to empirically document and make sense of the emergence or consolidation of a pro-gentrification coherence across changes in diverse policy fields (e.g. housing, tourism, culture, infrastructures, etc.. Findings brought out of analyses conducted in Paris, Roubaix and Antwerp are particularly scrutinized. They transversally suggest that following a pro-gentrification policy agenda practically means combining actions on demand and supply of gentrifying spaces together with the production of legitimating representations ; moreover, they stress that the arrangement of a pro-gentrification policy agenda is a social construct built on strategic (re-organisation of urban governance structures. These findings suggest that reinforcing the empirical bases of the multifaceted and place-specific ties between gentrification and urban policy ought to be considered as a priority task for researchers seeking to make sense of contemporary urban change, while sustaining the critical essence of the gentrification concept and further developing its capacity to mobilise around issues of social justice and class domination in cities.L’argument central de cet article est qu’il importe d’envisager la gentrification contemporaine comme une stratégie de politique urbaine, multiforme et de grande ampleur. L’enjeu est ici de dépasser les représentations usuelles de la gentrification ne reconnaissant à celle

  18. ‘La parole comme instrument de la vérité.’

    Louis-David Delahaye

    2003-10-01

    Full Text Available La nouvelle vient de tomber, inattendue : Socrate est traduit devant le tribunal ! C'est comme un coup de tonnerre dans l'esprit de Platon, qui décide de réagir en écrivant l'Apologie de Socrate . Il ne se contente pas de souligner le côté factice de l'affaire. Il en profite pour régler ses comptes avec les accusateurs et avec cette Athènes qui se veut l’« École de la Grèce ». Manifestement, elle ne sait pas déjouer les pièges d'une opinion qui célèbre ...

  19. Analyse de Langues et cultures - Les TIC, enseignement et apprentissage

    Élisabeth Brodin

    2006-04-01

    Full Text Available 1. Introduction Cet ouvrage constitue les actes du colloque des IUFM (Institut Universitaire de Formation des Maîtres de décembre 2003, intitulé "Quelles nouvelles perspectives pour l'enseignement / apprentissage des langues et cultures ?" On peut déplorer a priori que le titre du livre, au demeurant ambitieux, et le sous-titre ne reprennent pas la question des nouvelles perspectives apportées par les Technologies de l'Information et de la Communication (TIC à l'enseignement des langues e...

  20. La culture, une arme de constructions massives.

    Patrick Poncet

    2008-06-01

    Full Text Available Le recueil de texte que nous propose Jean-Michel Tobelem autour des questions de « diplomatie culturelle » peut être considéré comme un objet à double sens : une source et une exploration. Comme recueil de documents, le directeur d’ouvrage s’est attaché à réunir dans un volume somme toute restreint des contributions de spécialistes de divers sujets « culturels » à qui il était demandé de livrer leur savoir sous un angle valorisant le lien entre diplomatie et culture. ...

  1. Gender-based violence, stalking and fear of crime: i principali risultati di una ricerca condotta su un campione di studentesse dell’Università di Perugia / Gender-based violence, stalking and fear of crime : les principaux résultats d’une recherche menée à partir d’un échantillon d’étudiantes universitaires de l’Université de Pérouse (Italie / Gender-based violence, stalking and fear of crime: The main results of a research among female students of the University of Perugia

    Barro Martina

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available L’articolo presenta i principali risultati di una ricerca empirica condotta su un campione di studentesse universitarie dell’Università di Perugia. Il questionario verteva su episodi di molestie sessuale, di stalking e di atti sessuali non voluti che potevano essere capitati alle studentesse tanto nell’ambiente universitario che in generale. Oltre ai comportamenti citati, sono stati analizzati i dati sul contesto in cui sono avvenuti i fatti di molestia, sulle reazioni, sulle conseguenze e sul senso di minaccia percepito. Nelle conclusioni l’autrice propone un’interpretazione della rappresentazione sociale della molestia sessuale basata sulla teoria dell’identità sociale e su quella dell’autocategorizzazione del sé.RésuméCet article rend compte des principaux résultats d'une enquête menée à partir d’un échantillon d'étudiantes universitaires de l'Université de Pérouse (Italie. Le questionnaire avait pour objet les épisodes de harcèlement sexuel, de traque furtive (stalking et de violence sexuelle qui pouvaient avoir eu lieu dans le milieu universitaire comme à l’extérieur. En outre, l’auteur analyse le contexte, les réactions, les conséquences et le sentiment de menace perçu par les étudiantes. En conclusion, l’auteur propose une interprétation de la représentation sociale du harcèlement sexuel s’appuyant sur les théories de l'identité sociale et de l'auto-catégorisation.AbstractThis article presents the main results of an empirical research among female students of the University of Perugia (Italy. The questionnaire dealt with sexual harassment, stalking and unwanted sexual acts experienced by the girls inside and outside the university. In addition, contextual data connected to these incidents, the reaction, the consequences and the perceived threat are analysed. Finally, the author proposes an explanation for a social representation of sexual harassment based on Social Identity and Self

  2. Mars Comm/Nav MicroSat Network Using the Multi-Mission Bus Launched Piggyback by Ariane 5

    Hastrup, R. C.; Cesarone, R. J.; Morabito, D. D.

    1999-01-01

    Recently, NASA's Jet Propulsion Laboratory completed a Mars Exploration Program Architecture Definition Study with strong international participation. The recommendations of this study include establishment of a low cost in-situ communications and navigation satellite network to provide enabling and enhancing support for the international exploration of Mars. This would be the first step toward establishing a "virtual presence throughout the solar system" as called for in NASA's Strategic Plan. Response to the proposed comm/nav satellite network has been very favorably received, as reflected by the inclusion of a line item in NASA's budget submittal to Congress, which provides funding for implementation of the network with first launch in the 2003 opportunity. Funding has already been provided for a phase A study being conducted this year. This paper presents the planned implementation of the comm/nav network, which will utilize microsats based on a multi-mission spacecraft bus being designed for launch by the Ariane 5 as a secondary payload. A companion paper at this conference, entitled "The Multi-Purpose Mars Micro-Mission System Design Utilizing Ariane 5 Piggyback Launch", describes the multimission bus design. This paper addresses the application of the multi-mission bus to the comm/nav microsat mission. Following an introduction, which provides the background that has led to the proposed comm/nav network, the paper discusses the projected user needs with emphasis on the various possible robotic missions (landers, rovers, ascent vehicles, balloons, aircraft, etc.) progressing toward eventual piloted missions. Next, the paper describes the concept for an evolving network of comm/nav microsats and the expected capability to satisfy the user needs. Results of communications and navigation performance analysis are summarized for attractive satellite constellation configurations. The important comm/nav microsat functional requirements on the multi

  3. L’alternance dans une formation professionnelle universitaire. De l’idéal épistémologique aux contradictions pédagogiques

    Hugues Pentecouteau

    2012-04-01

    Full Text Available L’ouverture de l’université française sur le monde du travail constitue l’un des faits marquants de l’histoire du système universitaire au cours des deux dernières décennies. Le développement des formations professionnelles, du nombre de stages effectués par des étudiants et des conventions passées avec des partenaires professionnelles ont contribué à modifier le paysage de la formation diplômante. En développant des formations par alternance, l’université s’est engagée dans des formes pédagogiques qui nécessitent de penser autrement l’articulation entre la théorie et la pratique. L’objet de cette contribution est de questionner de manière critique différentes formes d’alternance et d’illustrer à partir d’une expérience d’alternance intégrative menée dans une formation aux métiers de la formation.

  4. Development and Pilot Testing of 24/7 In-Ambulance Telemedicine for Acute Stroke: Prehospital Stroke Study at the Universitair Ziekenhuis Brussel-Project.

    Valenzuela Espinoza, Alexis; Van Hooff, Robbert-Jan; De Smedt, Ann; Moens, Maarten; Yperzeele, Laetitia; Nieboer, Koenraad; Hubloue, Ives; de Keyser, Jacques; Convents, Andre; Fernandez Tellez, Helio; Dupont, Alain; Putman, Koen; Brouns, Raf

    2016-01-01

    In-ambulance telemedicine is a recently developed and a promising approach to improve emergency care. We implemented the first ever 24/7 in-ambulance telemedicine service for acute stroke. We report on our experiences with the development and pilot testing of the Prehospital Stroke Study at the Universitair Ziekenhuis Brussel (PreSSUB) to facilitate a wider spread of the knowledge regarding this technique. Successful execution of the project involved the development and validation of a novel stroke scale, design and creation of specific hardware and software solutions, execution of field tests for mobile internet connectivity, design of new care processes and information flows, recurrent training of all professional caregivers involved in acute stroke management, extensive testing on healthy volunteers, organisation of a 24/7 teleconsultation service by trained stroke experts and 24/7 technical support, and resolution of several legal issues. In all, it took 41 months of research and development to confirm the safety, technical feasibility, reliability, and user acceptance of the PreSSUB approach. Stroke-specific key information can be collected safely and reliably before and during ambulance transportation and can adequately be communicated with the inhospital team awaiting the patient. This paper portrays the key steps required and the lessons learned for successful implementation of a 24/7 expert telemedicine service supporting patients with acute stroke during ambulance transportation to the hospital. © 2016 S. Karger AG, Basel.

  5. L’histoire de la linguistique comme épistémologie : Jakobson contre Saussure

    Toutain Anne-Gaëlle

    2014-07-01

    Full Text Available Cette communication, qui s’attache à la comparaison des histoires jakobsonienne et saussurienne de la linguistique, s’efforce de montrer que ces deux horizons de rétrospection, que tout oppose (l’histoire jakobsonienne est continuiste et met en valeur l’ancienneté de la science du langage tandis que l’histoire saussurienne, outre qu’elle situe la naissance de la linguistique au dix-neuvième siècle, est au contraire faite de ruptures, impliquent deux constructions distinctes de l’objet de la linguistique, et s’opposent ainsi avant tout comme deux problématiques radicalement différentes. L’histoire jakobsonienne de la linguistique est une synthèse dialectique dont la possibilité se fonde sur un objet donné et totalisant, le langage, dont la définition n’est pas interrogée, et qui fédère également la diversité des linguistiques et des différentes disciplines ayant trait au langage. Saussure nous donne en revanche à lire la constitution progressive d’un objet, en rupture avec la connaissance commune : la langue, objet distinct du langage et objet propre de la linguistique, dont le postulat permet la théorisation du son et du sens comme objets linguistiques et l’étiologie des idiomes. Il apparaît ainsi que l’opposition jakobsonienne à Saussure témoigne avant tout de la résistance d'une problématique présaussurienne. Néanmoins, s’il s’agit là d’épistémologie, il s’agit par ailleurs, corrélativement, et quoi qu’il faille penser de l’histoire saussurienne de la linguistique, de deux mises en œuvre distinctes de l’histoire des sciences : l’une, empirique, celle de Jakobson, l’autre, épistémologique, celle de Saussure.

  6. Blog : un journal intime comme mémoire de soi

    Nolwenn Hénaff

    2011-08-01

    Full Text Available Tenir un journal est devenu, pour un individu, une manière possible de vivre, ou d’accompagner un moment de sa vie (Lejeune, 2006. Les usages sont donc multiples : construction d’une identité narrative, fixation du temps, libération du moi, introspection, outil de contrôle, de soutien, méthode d’organisation de la pensée, plaisir d’écrire. Si l’écriture papier reste la forme la plus courante du récit biographique, d’autres supports médiatiques comme la télévision ou la radio sont venus offrir de nouveaux terrains d’expérimentation de ces récits de soi. Plus récemment, l’avènement d’Internet et de ses outils simplifiés de publication ont fait émerger des formes biographiques innovantes. Pourtant, qu’il s’agisse de traverser une crise, de garder la mémoire d’une expérience forte, ou, plus ordinairement, de relater ses vacances et ses voyages, le journal se positionne avant tout, et résolument, comme un espace de liberté : on écrit quand on veut, comme on veut. Le « Souci de soi » comme dirait Foucault, l’espace dominé par les sensations, et la temporalité marquée par la notion d’instants, de moments ayant une connotation expressément personnelle sont autant d’indices révélant la pratique de l’écriture intime en ligne. Le blog apparaît à des moments de vie et accompagne souvent des tournants biographiques (ruptures, questionnement mais aussi nouveaux apprentissages, nouvelles rencontres, etc.. Nous proposons dans cet article d’analyser le blog en tant que support de mémoire personnelle et d’étudier à travers des exemples concrets les stratégies développées par les blogueurs pour se créer via ce dispositif communicationnel innovant un « espace de conserverie de soi » en ligne.Keeping a journal has become a way of live, or to moment a moment in one’s life (Lejeune, 2006. It has multiple uses: construction of a narrative identity, marking time, liberating the

  7. La réciprocité comme stratégie / reciprocity as a strategy

    Alicia Guidonet

    2008-10-01

    Full Text Available Le texte littéraire, examiné et contextualisé historiquement, offre des voies de compréhension des stratégies mises en œuvre par une classe sociale afin de se perpétuer en période de crise. Ainsi, en considérant spécifiquement certaines des figures de la réciprocité, nous observons l’importance, non seulement des liens sociaux qui favorisent la reproduction sociale, mais aussi celle de l’alimentation comme moteur d’établissement de ces liens.Setting a literary text into its historical context leads to better understanding of the strategies developed by a social class in order to achieve social reproduction in times of crisis. Focussing on reciprocity, the author examines not only the importance of social relationships in terms of facilitating social reproduction, but also the relevance of food as an engine for the development of such relationships.

  8. Apollinaire et le détournement de l’arsenal militaire : la vitesse comme vecteur amoureux

    Lionel Cuillé

    2014-12-01

    Full Text Available Le détournement de l’arsenal militaire se comprend à la lumière des spéculations de F.T Marinetti sur la vitesse, notion esthétique fédérant le futurisme italien. Le canon de 75, au service duquel Apollinaire est affecté, fut considéré comme une prouesse technologique dont la vélocité devait permettre une victoire fulgurante contre l’Allemagne. C’est ce vecteur de vitesse qui devient le support d’une nouvelle poétique. Certains Calligrammes se lisent dès lors comme un dispositif grâce auquel le poète-artilleur reconfigure, pour la contester, l’opposition entre l’idéal féminin et la luxure, deux postulations que Marinetti déclare exorciser par la magie de la vitesse.

  9. L’investiture impériale comme fête. Une approche comparative des fêtes de couronnement

    Rudolph, Harriet

    2013-01-01

    La fête peut être décrite comme un mode spécifique d’inclusion sociale qui se distingue par une occasion spécifique, sa mise en relief démonstrative par rapport au quotidien tout comme le caractère collectif et la dimension de représentation ostentatoire qui lui sont propres. Dans la fête se constituent des cadres d’actions tels que la cour princière, la ville, la commune ou la paroisse en tant que structures sociales et politiques. Les fêtes sont des événements de communication dont des acte...

  10. Use of glasses as industrial dosimeters; Utilisation des verres comme dosimetres industriels

    Balestic, F. [Commissariat a l' Energie Atomique, Saclay (France).Centre d' Etudes Nucleaires; Le Clerc, P.; Bonnaud, M. [Centre de Recherches des Glaceries de Saint-Gobain (France)

    1959-07-01

    Glasses have the property of colouring under the action of ionizing radiations. We endeavoured to specify the conditions under which the intensity of coloration can be used as a measure of the quantity of radiation to which the glass has been submitted. In the case of a glass loaded with cobalt, a study of the optical density at different wavelengths enabled us to find the factors governing the formation of coloured centres and their conservation in the glass. We give a set of calibrating curves for different values of these parameters (irradiation rate, irradiation temperature; fading time and fading temperature), enabling determination of radiation doses in the range from 10 000 to 1 000 000 rep from measured optical density. (author) [French] Les verres ont la propriete de se colorer sous l'action des rayonnements ionisants. Nous avons cherche a preciser les conditions dans lesquelles l'intensite de la coloration peut servir de mesure de la quantite du rayonnement auquel le verre a ete soumis. Dans le cas d'un verre charge au cobalt, l'etude de la densite optique a differentes longueurs d'onde a mis en evidence divers facteurs dont depend la formation des centres colores et leur conservation dans le verre. En prenant comme parametres ces divers facteurs (temperature d'irradiation, intensite d'irradiation, temperature de conservation et duree de conservation) nous avons etabli des courus d'etalonnage permettant la determination de doses entre 10 000 et 1 000 000 rep d'apres la densite optique observee. (auteur)

  11. Use of glasses as industrial dosimeters; Utilisation des verres comme dosimetres industriels

    Balestic, F [Commissariat a l' Energie Atomique, Saclay (France).Centre d' Etudes Nucleaires; Le Clerc, P; Bonnaud, M [Centre de Recherches des Glaceries de Saint-Gobain (France)

    1959-07-01

    Glasses have the property of colouring under the action of ionizing radiations. We endeavoured to specify the conditions under which the intensity of coloration can be used as a measure of the quantity of radiation to which the glass has been submitted. In the case of a glass loaded with cobalt, a study of the optical density at different wavelengths enabled us to find the factors governing the formation of coloured centres and their conservation in the glass. We give a set of calibrating curves for different values of these parameters (irradiation rate, irradiation temperature; fading time and fading temperature), enabling determination of radiation doses in the range from 10 000 to 1 000 000 rep from measured optical density. (author) [French] Les verres ont la propriete de se colorer sous l'action des rayonnements ionisants. Nous avons cherche a preciser les conditions dans lesquelles l'intensite de la coloration peut servir de mesure de la quantite du rayonnement auquel le verre a ete soumis. Dans le cas d'un verre charge au cobalt, l'etude de la densite optique a differentes longueurs d'onde a mis en evidence divers facteurs dont depend la formation des centres colores et leur conservation dans le verre. En prenant comme parametres ces divers facteurs (temperature d'irradiation, intensite d'irradiation, temperature de conservation et duree de conservation) nous avons etabli des courus d'etalonnage permettant la determination de doses entre 10 000 et 1 000 000 rep d'apres la densite optique observee. (auteur)

  12. L’héritage de l’immigration postcoloniale comme expérience vécue

    Ahmed Boubeker

    2007-09-01

    Full Text Available L’émergence de « l’immigration » dans l’espace public français pose la question essentielle des malentendus entre histoire et mémoire et souligne la nécessité d’une révision critique du grand récit national. Le lien entre mémoire collective et mémoire nationale est remis en cause par ces débordements qui font que d’autres récits confinés jusqu’alors au registre de mémoires clandestines trouvent place sur la scène médiatique et culturelle. A l’heure où une Cité Nationale de l’Histoire de l’Immigration ouvre ses portes, cet article interroge l’héritage de l’immigration comme expérience vécue. Il tente de mettre en perspectives les conditions de reconnaissance d’une mémoire politique des luttes des oubliés de l’histoire favorisant une remise en cause des anciennes hiérarchies dans l’écriture de l’histoire. Mais il souligne aussi les travers possibles d’une patrimonialisation de l’immigration qui, loin d’une reconnaissance effective, pourrait participer d’une instrumentalisation publique de la mémoire.La irrupción de la «inmigración» en el espacio público francés plantea la pregunta de las confusiones entre la historia y la memoria y subraya la necesidad de una revisión crítica del gran relato nacional. La relación entre memoria colectiva y memoria nacional es cuestionada por sus excesos, que han permitido a otros relatos confinados hasta ahora en el registro de las memorias clandestinas consiguir un lugar en la escena mediática y cultural. En el momento en que se inaugura la Cité Nationale de l’Histoire de l’Immigration, este artículo analiza la herencia de la inmigración como experiencia vivida. Intenta poner en perspectiva las condiciones de reconocimiento de una memoria política de los olvidados de la historia, que cuestiona las antiguas jerarquías en la escritura de la historia. Pero subraya también los defectos posibles de una patrimonialización de la

  13. Enseigner dans un programme universitaire innovant : de nouveaux rôles à apprivoiser, des actes pédagogiques à diversifier

    Nathalie Lefebvre

    2012-09-01

    Full Text Available Cette recherche vise à décrire, à partir d’observations empiriques, les rôles exercés et les actes pédagogiques effectués par les enseignantes et les enseignants engagés dans quatre programmes universitaires canadiens jugés innovants. L’observation directe en classe a permis de recueillir leurs propos qui ont été analysés à l’aide de deux grilles construites progressivement au cours de l’étude: la liste des dimensions théoriques et la grille des niveaux de centration sur l’apprentissage. Les résultats obtenus démontrent que les rôles et les actes pédagogiques observés apparaissent moins diversifiés et moins centrés sur l’apprentissage que ce qui est attendu dans un contexte novateur de formation.This research, based on empirical observations, describes the roles and teaching acts carried out by professors engaged in four innovative university programs in Canada. Classrooms observations were used to collect data, which were then analyzed using two grids built progressively during the study: a list of theoretical dimensions and a grid showing degrees of focus on learning. In terms of results, the roles and actions of the four university professors were found to be less diversified and less centered on student learning than was expected from their innovative instructional context.

  14. La lecture à haute voix comme stratégie de motivation dans l’enseignement-apprentissage de la poésie française en milieu universitaire espagnol: à l’écoute du bilan des apprentissages des étudiants

    Corbí Sáez, María Isabel

    2017-01-01

    Our paper presents, firstly, an analysis of the challenges of oral poetry reading as an instrument of motivation in the teaching of poetry in FLE, and then secondly, from the students’ learning balances taken from their metacognitive questionnaires we ponder the success of our method and plan supplementary didactic strategies that allow to reach one of the fundamental objectives: that the students can become autonomy reader subjects of poetry in FLE. Nuestro artículo presenta, en primer lu...

  15. Autostéréogramme d'une montagne gaussienne -utilisant une structure paradoxale périodique comme texture de camouflage-

    Colonna , Jean-François

    2011-01-01

    Autostereogram -using a periodical paradoxal structure as a desguise texture- with an hidden gaussian mountain (Autostéréogramme d'une montagne gaussienne -utilisant une structure paradoxale périodique comme texture de camouflage-)

  16. Désir, besoin, dépendance : l'addiction comme (épreuve de la modernité

    Rita Di Lorenzo

    2016-04-01

    Full Text Available La frontière entre la santé et la pathologie est un lieu fascinant et dangereux, au caractère poreux et riche de familiarités des deux côtés, inavouées et coûteuses. Le terme d’addiction semble s’installer précisément sur cette frontière, gagnant en étendue médiatique ce qu’il perd en précision nosographique ; ainsi, aujourd’hui, nous serions « tous addicts » – au sucre, au téléphone portable, au chocolat, au café, aux soldes, à la chirurgie esthétique, à Facebook, à l’amour, cette liste pouvant être continuée par chacun d’entre nous puisque nous avons tous fait, nous faisons et ferons tous, l’expérience de la force des (mauvaises habitudes, du désir, voire de la pulsion, de l’abus et de la dépendance. Notre société contemporaine semble stimuler cette expérience, en multipliant tant les objets addictogènes que les comportements addictifs : d’une part par le statut attribué aux biens sériels, d’autre part par la dimension pulsionnelle revendiquée dans les habitudes de consommation. Société du plaisir, peut-être plus hédoniste qu’épicurienne, l’époque contemporaine impose le plaisir et son désir comme nouvelle norme. Dès lors, quel est notre rapport à la pulsion, au désir compulsif, au dépassement des limites imposées aux besoins et aux envies socialement acceptables ? Comment notre société régule le désir ? Comment la politique et les médias concourent-ils à le structurer, voire à le prescrire ? Quels mécanismes à l’œuvre dans l’addiction contredisent cette prescription, et surtout : s’agit-il véritablement d’une contradiction ? Notre culture de performance et satisfaction rapides peut effectivement expliquer certaines dépendances induites par leur objet ; néanmoins, la véritable addiction mentale se nourrit d’éléments plus profondément constitutifs de l’identité de l’homme moderne et contemporain : avant tout, la fragilité des acquis, la

  17. Tâches et coopération dans deux dispositifs universitaires de formation à distance Tasks and cooperation within two university level open and distance learning environments

    François Mangenot

    2003-06-01

    Full Text Available Cette étude sur les apprentissages à distance via Internet au niveau universitaire se focalise sur deux aspects : les tâches d'apprentissage et les formes d'apprentissage collectif. Elle s'appuie sur l'étude qualitative de deux formations ouvertes et à distance ayant fonctionné en grandeur réelle, l'une sur un mode entièrement à distance, l'autre sur un mode hybride. Après une discussion sur le terme très polysémique de "tâche", le corpus est présenté, puis une typologie des tâches est proposée ; une réflexion sur les notions d'apprentissage collectif, coopératif et collaboratif clôt le propos, tentant de caractériser les relations entre les étudiants lors de la réalisation des tâches. Bien que les interactions entre étudiants ne relèvent certainement pas de la collaboration, on avance néanmoins qu'elles peuvent être étudiées dans le cadre des apprentissages collaboratifs assistés par ordinateur.This study deals with distance learning through the Internet in university context. The focus lies on two topics: learning tasks and collective learning. It is based on the qualitative case study of two open and distance learning (ODL courses, one case of fully distance learning and one case of blended learning. After having discussed the concept of "task", the data are then presented and a task typology is proposed. The paper ends with a discussion about collective, cooperative and collaborative learning, trying to characterize the kind of relationship between the students during the fulfillment of the tasks. Although it seems impossible to consider the interactions between the students as collaboration, we suggest that studying them nevertheless belongs to the domain of computer supported collaborative learning.

  18. Le voyage en « oxygène rare » comme expérience initiatique

    Michel Raspaud

    2003-09-01

    Full Text Available L’expérimentation de la haute altitude (souvent baptisée « zone de la mort » en Himalaya, avec son cortège d’essais techniques et d’erreurs souvent fatales, apparaît bien comme le prototype de l’initiation en montagne. Par delà l’explication classique du phénomène d’ordalie, il s’agit bien d’un « rite personnel de passage » où la souffrance et la douleur renvoient à une anthropologie alpine.

  19. Magnesium and aluminium-base products. For use as structural materials; Magnesium, aluminium et alliages. Emploi comme materiaux de structure

    Bernard, J; Boudouresques, B; Alfille, L; Klersy, R [Commissariat a l' Energie Atomique, Saclay (France). Centre d' Etudes Nucleaires

    1958-07-01

    This paper deals with the ability of some Mg and Al-base products to be used as structural materials in thermal reactors. The results presented here are relating to investigations carried out for completing the design of french reactors. (author)Fren. [French] Les auteurs traitent de l'aptitude de quelques materiaux legers et ultra-legers a l'utilisation comme elements de structure des reacteurs thermiques. Les resultats presentes sont relatifs aux etudes effectuees pour l'etablissement des projets de piles fran ises. (auteur)

  20. Information financière, juste valeur et contrôle interne : La corporate governance comme illusion rationnelle ?

    Jerman, Lambert

    2014-01-01

    Pour les principes dominants de la « bonne » gouvernance depuis le rapport Cadbury de 1992, le gouvernement d’entreprise se définit comme un conflit d’agence entre actionnaires et managers. L’information financière, avec la juste valeur, incarne alors un moyen privilégié de résoudre par la transparence et la discipline de dispositifs de contrôle interne cette opposition. La présente contribution se propose en conséquence de répondre à la question de recherche suivante : dans quelle mesure la ...

  1. Les folksonomies comme support émergent de navigation sociale et de structuration des données du Web

    Crépel , Maxime

    2008-01-01

    En nous basant sur les premiers travaux venant alimenter le débat soulevé par le modèle de classification des folksonomies, ainsi que de résultats d’enquêtes réalisées à partir d’entretiens auprès d’utilisateurs du site Flickr, il s’agit d’analyser les enjeux de ce nouveau mode d’indexation des informations comme modèle controversé de structuration des ressources du web et de comprendre les implications de son intégration pour la recherche d’information et la navigation sur internet....

  2. Magnesium and aluminium-base products. For use as structural materials; Magnesium, aluminium et alliages. Emploi comme materiaux de structure

    Bernard, J.; Boudouresques, B.; Alfille, L.; Klersy, R. [Commissariat a l' Energie Atomique, Saclay (France). Centre d' Etudes Nucleaires

    1958-07-01

    This paper deals with the ability of some Mg and Al-base products to be used as structural materials in thermal reactors. The results presented here are relating to investigations carried out for completing the design of french reactors. (author)Fren. [French] Les auteurs traitent de l'aptitude de quelques materiaux legers et ultra-legers a l'utilisation comme elements de structure des reacteurs thermiques. Les resultats presentes sont relatifs aux etudes effectuees pour l'etablissement des projets de piles fran ises. (auteur)

  3. Mais oui, il était un joli temps du passé comme les autres, mon joli petit hypocoristique…

    Bres, Jacques

    2003-01-01

    International audience; Comment rendre compte de l'imparfait dans le tour hypocoristique ? Les explications proposées consistent, de différentes manières, à ne pas prendre l'imparfait pour ce qu'il est et à lui imputer des valeurs produites par d'autres paramètres co(n)textuels. J'avance que, dans le tour hypocoristique comme dans tous ses autres emplois, l'imparfait donne la même instruction temporalo-aspectuelle; et que l'effet de sens hypocoristique est produit résultativement par l'intera...

  4. La question locale comme nouvelle frontière socio-spatiale

    Christophe Gibout

    2009-06-01

    Full Text Available Partant de l’objet football socialement reconnu et de deux formes de pratique préalablement identifiées – pratiques fédérale et de « pied d’immeuble » – notre travail interroge l’influence et l’importance de la localisation dans la définition formelle des pratiques et la compréhension de leurs logiques identitaires. Parce que les pratiquants déploient des « arts de faire » singuliers sur un territoire jouant le rôle de lien et de liant, notre enquête montre que la dichotomie rural/urbain ne semble plus aujourd’hui heuristiquement pertinente pour comprendre le construit de la pratique sportive. Dès lors émerge la question locale – celle du « chez soi » – comme élément central de la construction sociale de la pratique sportive ; en témoigne la réalité d’une autre forme de football, non exclusive des deux autres : le football « sauvage ».The local question as a new socio-spatial frontierBeyond opposition between urban and rural soccer: the “at home” oneOn the basis of socially recognized football and of two beforehand identified forms of practice – official soccer and football played at the foot of one's building – our work questions the influence and the importance of the localization in the definition of the practices and in the comprehension of their identity logics. Because of the players use « second hand habits » on a territory playing the part of bond and binder, our investigation shows that the rural/urban dichotomy doesn’t seem any more relevant today to understand the construction of sport’s practice. Consequently emerges the local question – the one of « at home » – as central element of the social construction of the sport’s practice as testified to the reality of another form of football, nonexclusive of both others: « wild » football.Lo local como nueva frontera socio-espacialMas allá de la oposición entre el futbol urbano y el futbol rural

  5. La mesure comme représentation de l’objet

    Danielle Laberge

    2011-04-01

    Full Text Available Adoptant une perspective d’interpénétration des méthodes et nous centrant sur le rôle des actes méthodiques dans la production des connaissances, nous procédons à l’examen de la place et du rôle de l’interprétation dans le processus de la mesure. Partant de la définition d’Abraham Kaplan selon laquelle « la mesure est l’assignation de nombres à des objets, des événements ou des situations à partir d’un système de règles définissant des propriétés pouvant être quantifiées » (Kaplan, 1964, nous considérons la mesure comme une activité méthodique de recherche constituée d’un ensemble d’actes interprétatifs distincts, mis en œuvre à des moments divers du processus de recherche. Nous montrons que la mesure est susceptible à la fois de réduire la complexité et de la restaurer. La mesure ne peut être limitée à sa dimension quantitative. Elle se construit dans l’interrelation permanente avec les autres actes de connaissance.Measurement process as object’s representation. Analysis and interpretationIn this article we examine the status and the role of interpretation in the measurement process, from the point of view of mixed methods. Starting with Abraham Kaplan’s definition of “measurement as the assignment of numbers to objects (or events or situations in accord with some rule defining properties that can be quantified”, we state that measurement is produced through a set of different interpretations at various moments during the research process. It cannot be seen only as a reduction of complexity and a quantification of reality since it is also a way of restoring complexity and quality. Measurement must be understood in relation with all the other knowledge operations.La medida como objeto de representaciones. Análisis e interpretaciónEn este artículo examínanos el estatuto y el papel de los métodos de medida desde el punto de vista de lo que constituye un acto metódico. A partir

  6. Mass Comm Pact: The Concept of Covenant Between Media and Public.

    De Mott, John

    In every advanced culture, there exists some kind of understanding between a profession and the people it serves. In the case of mass communication, such an understanding is for the most part an informal compact whose terms are understood more or less tacitly. As the terms of this agreement are renegotiated from time to time--disagreements…

  7. Les universitaires ivoiriens et Internet

    sulaiman.adebowale

    31 août 2006 ... du manque de documentation risquent de la marginaliser davantage .... électroniques permettent l'accès aux résultats de la recherche et la diffusion .... enseignants un sentiment de propriété de cette machine et un droit d'en.

  8. Le mythe comme fondement des territoires et de l’ordre social dans les îles de l’ouest de Sumatra (Indonésie

    Dominique Guillaud

    2008-06-01

    Full Text Available Cet article explore quelques unes des pistes de recherche qui, inspirées par son terrain au Vanuatu, avaient été ouvertes dans le champ de la géographie culturelle par J. Bonnemaison : les relations entre mythe et territoire, l’inscription dans l’espace des rapports de pouvoir entre groupes humains, ou encore le rôle des géosymboles comme lieux de mémoire des systèmes politiques et sociaux. S’inspirant de ces avancées, l’article évoque le même type de correspondances entre l’ordre politique et l’ordre spatial dans des terrains insulaires d’Indonésie, les îles de Nias et et de Siberut, et tente de montrer la dimension stratégique investie dans les mythes et récits de fondation.This paper recalls some avenues of research that J. Bonnemaison explored in the field of cultural geography: the relations between myth and territory, the way in which political relationships are inscribed into space and land boundaries, and the role of “geosymbols” as memorials for political and social systems. This demonstration is inspired by the works that Bonnemaison carried out on a privileged field, the archipelago of Vanuatu; the paper explores the same kind of correspondences between political and spatial order in two Indonesian island, Nias and Siberut, and tries to reveal the strategic dimension invested in myths and narratives of foundation.

  9. L'architecture sportive. De la commémoration du sport au marketing commercial

    François Emmanuel Vigneau

    2012-08-01

    Full Text Available Is the architecture of sport specific, or does it reflect the city, the society, the politics? This article analyzes numerous sports facilities of various types, in France and in Europe, since the beginning of the XXth century until today. It shows a double evolution of the meaning of the sports architecture: on one hand, from the sport to the show and, on the other hand, from the political power and the culture of the city to the economic power.

  10. Organisational culture and strategic leadership for success : a case study

    2012-01-01

    M.Comm. Many aspects of the success, or lack of success, of a business can be accurately measured. Revenues, profit and loss, return on assets, share price, price equity ratios, market share, customer satisfaction and many more aspects can be measured and often managed. Apart from the measurable something else is needed: a successful organisational culture. The culture of an organisation is often easier to experience than to describe. The objectives of this study are find a workable defini...

  11. Conceptualiser l’addiction : entre l’écueil du mythe et celui de la maladie comme les autres

    Mélanie Trouessin

    2016-04-01

    Full Text Available La mise en évidence du statut de construction socioculturelle de l’addiction, le fait que l’on pourrait devenir addict à tout et la critique de la notion de perte de contrôle parlent, entre autres, en faveur d’un scepticisme vis-à-vis de l’addiction, auquel appartiennent ceux qui pensent que l’addiction consiste dans un choix pleinement assumé de l’individu, au sein d’un mode de vie. Une telle conception, empreinte ou non de moralisme, impute cependant une responsabilité à l’individu addict, un stigmate social ou moral très fort, synonyme d’un moins bon accès au soin. C’est pour contrecarrer cette stigmatisation que s’est instaurée une reconfiguration de l’addiction autour de la notion de maladie : si celle-ci n’est pas neuve, elle va depuis peu de pair avec l’ambition que les maladies mentales, a fortiori l’addiction, ne soient plus considérées comme des « maladies à part » mais « comme les autres » au même titre que le diabète, l’asthme ou le cancer. Dans cette optique, les neurosciences revêtent une importance particulière puisqu’elles offrent à la psychiatrie la possibilité de s’objectiver en identifiant les substrats organiques – neurobiologiques – des troubles mentaux. Mais la question se pose de savoir si une maladie a besoin d’être organique pour être dite réelle. Il nous semble que certains chercheurs, dans leur lutte contre le mythe de l’addiction, risquent de tomber dans l’écueil inverse de la normalisation des maladies mentales. En outre, même si nous n’adhérons pas à la conception sceptique de l’addiction, il y a cependant certains éléments – mis en évidence par les partisans de l’addiction comme mythe – que nous pensons devoir être pris en compte dans une enquête sur la nature de l’addiction.

  12. The PD COMM trial: a protocol for the process evaluation of a randomised trial assessing the effectiveness of two types of SLT for people with Parkinson's disease.

    Masterson-Algar, Patricia; Burton, Christopher R; Brady, Marian C; Nicoll, Avril; Clarke, Carl E; Rick, Caroline; Hughes, Max; Au, Pui; Smith, Christina H; Sackley, Catherine M

    2017-08-29

    The PD COMM trial is a phase III multi-centre randomised controlled trial whose aim is to evaluate the effectiveness and cost-effectiveness of two approaches to speech and language therapy (SLT) compared with no SLT intervention (control) for people with Parkinson's disease who have self-reported or carer-reported problems with their speech or voice. Our protocol describes the process evaluation embedded within the outcome evaluation whose aim is to evaluate what happened at the time of the PD COMM intervention implementation and to provide findings that will assist in the interpretation of the PD COMM trial results. Furthermore, the aim of the PD COMM process evaluation is to investigate intervention complexity within a theoretical model of how the trialled interventions might work best and why. Drawing from the Normalization Process Theory and frameworks for implementation fidelity, a mixed method design will be used to address process evaluation research questions. Therapists' and participants' perceptions and experiences will be investigated via in-depth interviews. Critical incident reports, baseline survey data from therapists, treatment record forms and home practice diaries also will be collected at relevant time points throughout the running of the PD COMM trial. Process evaluation data will be analysed independently of the outcome evaluation before the two sets of data are then combined. To date, there are a limited number of published process evaluation protocols, and few are linked to trials investigating rehabilitation therapies. Providing a strong theoretical framework underpinning design choices and being tailored to meet the complex characteristics of the trialled interventions, our process evaluation has the potential to provide valuable insight into which components of the interventions being delivered in PD COMM worked best (and what did not), how they worked well and why. ISRCTN Registry, ISRCTN12421382 . Registered on 18 April 2016.

  13. Différencier les pairs. Mise en gestion du travail universitaire et encastrement organisationnel des carrières académiques (Royaume-Uni, 1970-2010)

    Payé, Simon

    2013-01-01

    En considérant le cas britannique, cette thèse étudie les mutations du travail universitaire dans un contexte marqué par la montée en puissance des pratiques de gestion du personnel et l'instauration de mécanismes de « quasi-marchés » par des politiques inspirées du New Public Management. À partir d'une enquête dans deux universités britanniques croisant entretiens biographiques, analyse de séquences des mobilités académiques et dépouillement d'archives, cette thèse révèle un important « trav...

  14. 'C'estoit comme songe et mocquerie de parler de pardon.' Obstructie bij een pacificatiemaatregel (1566-1567

    V. Soen

    2004-01-01

    Full Text Available ‘C’estoit comme songe et mocquerie de parler de pardon.’ Blocking a peace initiative (1566-1567After the Compromise of the Nobles and a spurt of iconoclasm in 1566, a general pardon — a collective amnesty — was repeatedly proposed as a strategy to pacify the Low Countries and reaffirm royal power. This article describes how and why the suggestion to issue a general pardon provoked policymakers in Brussels and Madrid to place major obstacles in its path, even though the collective amnesty was in fact drawn up as a salutary measure. Alternate reactions from key players such as Philip II, Margarita de Parma, the Duke of Alba and Cardinal Granvelle actually corresponded to well-defined patterns and conceptions of issuing a pardon.

  15. La création séparation comme œuvre de l'origine

    Wénin, André

    2013-01-01

    La séparation est l'opération adéquate permettant de sortir du chaos. Or, en Genèse 1, quand Dieu met en œuvre son propre nom en disant Yehî, il sépare. Mais ce qui se passe ainsi au commencement a lieu aussi dans l'histoire. D'autres commencements s'y produisent, comme on le voit au début de l'aventure d'Abraham (Gn 12) ou de Moïse (Ex 3), dans l'exode du peuple sortant d'Égypte (Ex 14) et lors de la conclusion de l'alliance au Sinaï (Ex 19-20). A chaque fois, en intimant une séparation, la ...

  16. Savoir lire les centres historiques comme clé pour construire la ville de demain

    Alexis Sierra

    2010-05-01

    Full Text Available Yves Dauge est sénateur d’Indre et Loire (membre de la commission de la culture, de l'éducation et de la communication, membre du groupe d'études sur le patrimoine architectural. Inspecteur général de l’équipement, ancien maire de Chinon, il a été délégué interministériel à la ville et au développement social urbain de 1988 à 1991. Il a conduit la délégation française au Vème Forum Urbain Mondial à Rio. Il anime avec les services du Ministère des Affaires Etrangères et Européennes, le nouvea...

  17. La résistance comme transmission et amour de l’héritage

    Janine Altounian

    2010-01-01

    Full Text Available En prenant pour exemple le Journal de déportation d’un survivant du génocide arménien de 1915, on cherchera à montrer comment les capacités de résistance d’un sujet sont étroitement liées à l’attachement inconditionnel qu’il voue aux valeurs et préceptes reçus de sa culture et de ses ascendants. L’argumentation de cette hypothèse s’appuiera à la fois sur le contenu et sur le destin posthume de ce Journal.Taking as an example the Journal de deportation written by a survivor of the 1915 Armenian genocide, we aim at showing how tightly a man’s power of resistance is bound to his unconditional attachment to the values and precepts handed down from his culture and his ancestors. This hypothesis will be discussed with regard to the contents of the Journal as well as its posthumous fortune.A partir del diario de deportación de un superviviente del genocidio armenio de 1915, este artículo subraya hasta que punto las capacidades de resistencia de un individuo están estrechamente vinculadas con su adhesión incondicional a los valores y preceptos transmitidos por su cultura y sus antepasados. La argumentación de esta hipótesis descansa a la vez sobre el contenido y el destino póstumo de este diario.

  18. Perspectives on the Use of “Anonymous” Discussion Forums in Undergraduate Education Courses / Perspectives sur l’usage des forums de discussion « partiellement anonymes » dans le cadre de cours universitaires de premier cycle en éducation

    G. Michael Bowen

    2012-07-01

    Full Text Available This paper theorizes issues involved with conflicts between participation in on-line settings and real-world social commitments, such as has recently happened in schools with students using public discussion forums. We problematize how real-world social commitments negatively affect participation in online learning environments frequently used in classrooms. Drawing on interviews with, observations by, and written submissions from our students who participated in “hybrid” courses using an approach where identity was concealed in online discussions from other class participants, we discuss implications of this issue for evaluating forum submissions by students. Our analysis uses a cultural-historical activity theory framework to conceptualize implications from this anonymous forum approach and the resultant changes in participation in the learning environment. Cet article élabore une théorie des enjeux associés aux conflits entre la participation dans un environnement en ligne et les engagements sociaux réels, comme ce qui se produit actuellement dans les écoles, les étudiants se servant de forums publics de discussion pour leurs cours. Nous schématisons la façon dont les engagements sociaux réels ont des effets négatifs sur la participation aux environnements d’apprentissage en ligne fréquemment utilisés dans les salles de classe. À partir d’entrevues, d’observations et de communications écrites par les étudiants qui ont participé à nos cours « hybrides » en adoptant une approche par laquelle l’identité était gardée cachée des autres étudiants (mais non des instructeurs dans les discussions en ligne, nous discutons des implications de cet enjeu dans l’évaluation des soumissions des étudiants dans les forums. Notre analyse se sert d’un cadre théorique de l’activité historico-culturelle pour conceptualiser les implications de cette approche de forum « partiellement anonyme » et les changements de

  19. Action Française and culture : Life, Times and Legacy

    Catherine Fraixe

    2011-12-01

    Full Text Available Review of: Olivier Dard, Michel Leymarie, Neil McWilliam (éds, Le maurrassisme et la culture. L’Action française. Culture, société, politique (III, Villeneuve-d’Ascq, Presses universitaires du Septentrion, 2010. This book is the result of a collective work on the intellectual hegemony which the Action Française exercised in France in the interwar period. It studies some of the main actors who constructed Maurrassism, the stategies which allowed them to dominate French cultural life from the beginning of the 1920s to the end of World War II and their ideology. It shows how this ideology was disseminated in different fields, history, literature, music, etc. and how this plural approach contributed to the success of a movement whose aim was to disqualify the very idea of democracy.

  20. Trialling a 4th Generation Approach to the First Year Experience: The CommUniTI

    Sharn Donnison

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available In 2014, we developed a new approach to supporting first year students’ transition into higher education building on the work of Kift, Nelson, and Clarke (2010 whose 3rd Generation Approach is one of transition pedagogy foregrounded by a whole-of-institution transformation. Our 4th Generation Approach focuses on students’ social capital and extends the remit beyond the institution. Our approach recognises students’ social capital as an unexplored resource to be drawn upon to inform the membership of a Community of Practice (CoP. The CoP members collaboratively develop strategies to support the development of students’ important cultural capital, which we consider essential for successful transition. In 2015, we trialled the 4th Generation Approach with a Queensland regional university satellite campus. This paper reports on the implementation of the CoP as one element of the 4th Generation Approach and the important refinements required for future success.

  1. Le cobaye Cavia porcellus L., comme animal de boucherie au Cameroun

    Ngou Ngoupayou, JD.

    1994-01-01

    Full Text Available Guinea Pig Cavia porcellus L. As A Meat Producing Animal In Cameroon. Guinea pig Cavia porcellus farming for meat production remains a marginalised activity in Cameroon in spite of the advantages this specie offers. With the view to promote its production, a national countrywide survey was carried out in order to evaluate the production systems and constraints. Traditional guinea pig farming appears to be a secondary household activity undertaken by small farmers basically women. The extensive production system which reveals no management practices, integrates very well in the agricultural systems (small livestock, food crops and natural forages production of the western highlands and southern forest zones of Cameroon. Guinea pig productivity remains low due to many constraints such as predation, uncontrolled breeding, inbreeding, poor feeding, negative selection and lack of veterinary care. Nevertheless, guinea pig farming plays an important role in the well being of low income village dwellers as food security, cash savings and socio-cultural values within the populations of South Cameroon. The promotion of its production requires an awareness of animal scientists, development authorities, as well as on station research if improved raising conditions.

  2. Culture suédoise, culture d’entreprise, culture populaire

    Merle, Anthony

    2013-01-01

    Plus qu’un commerce, IKEA est un phénomène culturel à trois dimensions, à la fois image (construite ?) de la culture suédoise, modèle (prétendu ?) d’une certaine culture d’entreprise, et marque imprégnant largement la culture populaire. Par sa communication et sa politique, le groupe IKEA se présente comme vendeur d’un Ailleurs, à savoir celui de son origine suédoise. À partir du cas IKEA, cet article a pour objectif d’interroger le rôle de la distance cognitive (Ici/Ailleurs) pour comprendre...

  3. The alignment of espoused values and organisational culture at a South African parastatal organisation

    2012-01-01

    M.Comm. The primary purpose of the present study was to identify whether the organisational culture of the Transmission Division of Eskom is aligned to its stated values. In seeking to reach this objective, it was necessary to assess the gap between espoused and practised organisational values. The study also sought to identify the Transmission Division’s organisational culture. A correlation between the stated values and identified organisational culture was calculated and this was used t...

  4. The VFAT3-Comm-Port: a complete communication port for front-end ASICs intended for use within the high luminosity radiation environments of the LHC

    Dabrowski, M.; Aspell, P.; Bonacini, S.; Ciaglia, D.; Kloukinas, K.; Lentdecker, G. De; Robertis, G. De; Kupiainen, M.; Talvitie, J.; Tuuva, T.; Leroux, P.; Tavernier, F.

    2015-01-01

    This paper presents the VFAT3 Comm-Port (V3CP), which offers a single port for all communication to and from a front-end ASIC within the HL-LHC environment. This includes synchronization to the LHC clock, slow control communication, the execution of fast control commands and the readout of data

  5. Essai de productions aquicoles intégrées : possibilités d'utilisation des boues de pisciculture comme amendement organique agricole

    LESEL R.

    1976-07-01

    Full Text Available Des essais comparatifs ont été faits dans le but de déterminer l'efficacité des boues de pisciculture comme amendement organique. Il apparaît que ces boues constituent un amendement aussi efficace qu'un poids équivalent de fumier de ferme.

  6. La sociologie comme véhicule: une nouvelle méthode d’apprentissage dans l’éducation de la photographie documentaire

    Noordenbos, C.; Sorgedrager, B.; Teijmant, I.; Gerritsma, R.

    2007-01-01

    Faire de la recherche dans le monde des arts est d’actualité. On se rend compte de plus en plus que la recherche est une partie importante du processus de travail. Durant ces quatre dernières années, comme professeurs de photographie et de sociologie au Département de Photographie à l’École des Arts

  7. L’individu comme problème phénoménologique chez Hannah Arendt et Michel Henry

    Jan Cerny

    2012-12-01

    Full Text Available Cette étude, dans un premier temps, apporte des preuves à la possibilité d’interpréter la pensée politique de Hannah Arendt comme un projet phénoménologique original dont le but est d’élever l’apparence de la personne au rang de mode unique de l’apparaître. Puis elle présente brièvement la phénoménologie matérielle de Michel Henry dans laquelle le Soi individuel joue un rôle tout aussi central, puisqu’il est la condition de l’apparence de la vie et le fondement de tout apparaître. En conclusion, l’étude esquisse les conséquences d’une telle position privilégiée du sujet individuel pour la conception théorique de la réalité effective de l’apparaître, de même que pour les problèmes pratiques de l’action de l’homme dans le monde.

  8. L’effet de la personnalité sur la performance des étudiants universitaires en sciences de l’administration à l’examen écrit, au test à choix multiple et aux travaux pratiques

    Sawsen Lakhal

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available Plusieurs programmes universitaires en sciences de l’administration au Canada ont implanté des réformes majeures, suite aux demandes des organismes d’agrément tels que l’Association to Advance Collegiate Schools of Business (AACSB. Conséquemment, de plus en plus de méthodes d’évaluation des apprentissages sont utilisées. Toutefois, l’introduction de ces méthodes dans les programmes d’études pourrait engendrer des biais aux résultats de l’évaluation des apprentissages. L’étude des facteurs pouvant avoir un effet sur la performance des étudiants aux différentes méthodes d’évaluation devient pertinente dans ce contexte. Ainsi, l’objectif de cette étude consiste à vérifier si la personnalité telle que définie par le modèle des cinq facteurs influence la performance à l’examen écrit, au test à choix multiples et aux travaux pratiques. Deux variables contrôle, le genre et l’âge, sont inclus dans les analyses. Un échantillon de 378 étudiants inscrits à un cours de premier cycle universitaire en sciences de l’administration a répondu à un questionnaire en ligne. Les résultats des analyses des régressions linéaires multiples indiquent que ce ne sont pas toujours les mêmes facteurs de la personnalité qui sont sollicités d’une méthode d’évaluation à l’autre, indiquant l’existence potentielle de biais à l’évaluation des apprentissages. Ces résultats sont discutés au regard de la littérature plus large dans le domaine et touchant à d’autres programmes d’études universitaires. In Canada, a number of university programs in business administration have imbedded major reforms, following requests from accreditation bodies such as the Association to Advance Collegiate Schools of Business (AACSB. Consequently, more and more learning assessment methods are used. However, the introduction of these methods in curricula could lead to bias to the results of learning assessment. In

  9. La danse comme réécriture « géopoétique » de l’espace ?

    Torrent, Céline

    2017-01-01

    C’est à partir d’une perspective littéraire que nous avons fait le choix d’aborder la thématique de la « géographie de la danse ». Ainsi, ce n’est pas tant sur la manière dont la géographie comme science peut étudier la danse que nous nous pencherons, que sur la façon dont la danse, comprise comme création choré­gra­phique, peut s’approprier la géo-graphie, prise au sens littéral d’écriture de l’espace terrestre, de graphie propre à l’espace.Plus précisément, notre étude s’inscrira dans le ca...

  10. Habiter la mémoire à la frontière de l’oubli : la maison comme seuil

    Joana Duarte Bernardes

    2010-04-01

    Full Text Available Selon Gaston Bachelard, la maison est tantôt le coffre de nos souvenirs, tantôt un état d’âme. Cela veut dire que, même avant de devenir figure onirique ou lieu imaginé de notre passé-futur, la maison abrite et rend possible le processus de la mémoire. Et, parce qu’elle révèle une intimité, soit aux éléments extérieurs, soit aux détails intérieurs, elle fait toujours figure de présent. Renfermant un univers personnel et familier, pourtant, en même temps, exhibant des mécanismes d’ouverture, la maison trace une ligne entre le soi et les autres, entre le groupe et le pluriel. Avec ses murs, ses fenêtres et ses portes, la maison permet le dialogue. La porte, par exemple, s’ouvre à l’ami bienvenu et se resserre face à l’ennemi, ce qui fait de la maison la place de l’hospitalité aussi bien que de l’hostilité. Enfin, elle comporte le seuil, marque distinctive de l’ensemble sémantique de la maison, parce qu’il est le corridor que l’on traverse aussi bien pour entrer que pour sortir. Toujours début et fin, le seuil surpasse la face de Janus en obligeant la confrontation des deux faces, comme si l’identité ne pouvait rien voir sans l’altérité. C’est notre objectif d’éclairer le rôle que la maison accomplit comme grande mémoire de nos souvenirs, devant laquelle le seuil signale une ambiguïté pas toujours pacifique, soit du point de vue du sujet qui habite, soit du point de vue de celui qui frappe à la porte: l’hôte, l’intrus, l’étranger.  According to Gaston Bachelard, the house is sometimes our box of souvenirs, sometimes a state of mind. It means that even before becoming a dream figure or an imagined place of our past-future, the house all at once holds and makes possible the process of memory. And because the house reveals intimacy, either to exterior elements or to interior details, it always is an actor of the present. While enclosing a personal and familiar universe, it

  11. Infection respiratoire aigüe et statut nutritionnel chez les enfants de 0-5 ans: cas des cliniques universitaires de Lubumbashi, République Démocratique du Congo

    Ngombe, Léon Kabamba; Mbombo-Ditunga; Kameya, Nduwa; Malingo, Aimé Abasiko; Kayomb, Nathalie Kaj; ea Ngolomba, Jean Ngolomba; Nday, David Kakez; Numbi, Luboya

    2014-01-01

    Les auteurs rapportent les données d'une étude rétrospective de 153 dossiers d'enfants hospitalisés dans le service de pédiatrie des Cliniques Universitaires de Lubumbashi/RD Congo pour IRA. En ce qui nous concerne, les IRA chez les enfants de moins de 5 ans représentent 26,11% de l'effectif, dont 17,75% âgés de moins d'un an. Le sexe masculin est légèrement prédominant (85 contre 68) et près de 70% des enfants ont un statut nutritionnel précaire. La répartition mensuelle connaît des pics en mars et octobre. Les diagnostiques notifiés sont: rhinite(16,3%),Amygdalite(5,9%),Otite Moyenne Aigue(0,7%),Laryngite (3,3%), Rhinopharyngite (39,2%), Pharyngite (6,5%), Bronchite (7,2%), Bronchopneumonie (5,9%), Pneumonie(2,6%) et Bronchiolite (12,4%).Tous les cas ont bien évolués sous traitement. Le but de ce travail est de déterminer la fréquence des IRA et le statut nutritionnel des enfants ayant été admis dans le service des pédiatries aux C.U.L. PMID:25995789

  12. La Greffe de Peau dans le Traitement des Sequelles de la Main Brulee. A Propos de 152 Cas - Experience du Service de Chirurgie Plastique du Centre Hospitalier Universitaire Ibn-Sina, Rabat, Maroc

    El Mazouz, S.; Fejjal, N.; Hafidi, J.; Cherkab, L.; Mejjati, H.; Belfqih, R.; Gharib, N.; Abbassi, A.

    2010-01-01

    Summary La main est fréquemment exposée aux brûlures, entraînant des séquelles esthétiques et fonctionnelles. Le traitement de ces séquelles est surtout chirurgical et consiste en la greffe de peau, dont le type dépend de la localisation de la brûlure et du type des séquelles. Dans ce travail rétrospectif, nous rapportons une série de 152 cas de brûlures des mains colligés au service de chirurgie plastique du Centre Hospitalier Universitaire Ibn-Sina de Rabat sur une période de dix ans, allant de 1998 à 2007. Les indications thérapeutiques dépendent du type de séquelles et de la localisation de la brûlure. En tout, 97 patients ont bénéficié d'une greffe cutanée, dont 76% par greffe de peau totale, 21% par greffe de peau demi-épaisse et 3% par peau fine. Les séquelles des brûlures des mains posent un problème thérapeutique majeur, malgré la diversité des procédés chirurgicaux, d'où l'intérêt de la prévention. PMID:21991196

  13. La protection de la jeunesse comme légitimation du contrôle des médias

    Jean-Matthieu Méon

    2004-09-01

    Full Text Available Cet article propose une analyse comparée des dispositifs créés en France et aux Etats-Unis au lendemain de la Seconde Guerre Mondiale pour contrôler le contenu des publications destinées à la jeunesse. Il présente les mobilisations qui ont dénoncé le danger des publications « démoralisatrices » et « criminogènes » et la diversité des dispositifs alors mis en place, public en France et privé aux Etats-Unis. Ce faisant, il souligne l’importance du discours de protection de la jeunesse comme légitimation d’un contrôle des médias. L’approche comparée démontre aussi que les rapports pouvoirs / médias doivent être replacés dans leurs contextes historiques, nationaux, sociaux et politiques.Este artículo es un estudio comparado de los dispositivos instaurados tras la II Guerra Mundial en Francia y en Estados Unidos para controlar el contenido de las publicaciones destinadas a la juventud. Analiza la movilización de ciertos grupos, que denunciaron el peligro de esas publicaciones consideradas “desmoralizadoras” y “criminógenas”, y la diversidad de los dispositivos creados entonces, estatales en Francia y privados en EE. UU. De hecho, subraya la importancia del discurso de protección de la juventud para legitimar el control de los medios de comunicación. El enfoque comparativo demuestra también que las relaciones poderes / medios de comunicación no se pueden entender sin tomar en cuenta el contexto histórico, nacional, social y político.This paper proposes a comparative analysis of the systems created in France and in the United States after the Second World War in order to control the content of youth publications. It presents the mobilizations that denounced the danger of “demoralizing” and “crime-inducing” publications and the diversity of the systems thus created – public control in France, private control in the United States. So, this paper emphasises the importance of the discourses

  14. Il concetto di sicurezza e la sua percezione. Gli studenti universitari si interrogano/Le concept de sécurité et sa perception. Les étudiants universitaires s'interrogent/Security concept and its perception. Questionnaire for University students

    Anastasia Moschi

    2013-12-01

    Full Text Available Nell’articolo vengono evidenziati i risultati emersi da una ricerca, concernente la percezione della sicurezza, condotta tra gli studenti universitari nell’anno 2012. Obiettivo dell’indagine era quello di cogliere se, e come, l’appartenenza a corsi di laurea differenti potesse incidere sul modo di trattare e considerare la “questione sicurezza”. Sono emerse, effettivamente, differenze rilevanti nell’approccio al tema in questione declinato nelle sue componenti principali (paura del crimine, vittimizzazione reale e potenziale, interventi auspicabili, preoccupazioni, ruoli istituzionali e dei cittadini. Al contempo però appare evidente anche la necessità che tutti i percorsi universitari e tutti gli attori sociali, anche se da prospettive differenti, si confrontino con il fenomeno-sicurezza per sviluppare una collaborazione tra professionalità diverse che possa condurre verso una cultura della sicurezza. Cet article récapitule les principaux résultats obtenus par une enquête sur la perception de la sécurité menée auprès d’étudiants universitaires en 2012. La présente étude avait pour but d’examiner si le fait d’être inscrit à des cours differents et à différents niveaux pourrait influencer les ideés des étudiants à propos des questions en matière de sécurité. En fait, beaucoup de différences significatives liées à ce sujet ont été remarquées, tels que la peur de la criminalité, le risque réel et potentiel d’être victime de crimes, les mesures d’intervention à envisager, les rôles des institutions et des citoyens. En même temps, l’enquête a souligné la necessité pour les étudiants inscrits à tous les cours et pour tous les acteurs sociaux de se rapprocher au phénomène de la sécurité dans le but de développer la coopération entre différents professionnels en vue d’élaborer une culture commune de la sécurité. This article shows the results of a survey about the perception

  15. La science comme pratique d’intégration dans la société des princes. Les Grimaldi de Monaco et la curiosité savante (xviie–xviiie siècle

    Thomas Fouilleron

    2011-09-01

    Full Text Available Jusque-là seigneur de Monaco, Honoré II (1597-1662 prend, en 1612, le titre de prince. En 1641, il se place sous la protection du roi de France qui confirme, par le traité de Péronne, sa souveraineté. Parallèlement à son effort d’affirmation politique, il s’attache à intégrer la société européenne des princes en adoptant les pratiques culturelles de la distinction monarchique.Souverains à Monaco et grands aristocrates en France, les Grimaldi constituent, au xviie siècle, des cabinets de curiosités. Miroirs de souveraineté, substituts de regalia ou de mirabilia, ces objets rares et précieux publient l’éminence de la dynastie aux yeux des visiteurs de leurs palais, en particulier des voyageurs savants en route vers l’Italie. La qualité de ces derniers en fait des hôtes choyés par les princes. Même si certains, comme le mathématicien Bernouilli ou l’astronome Cassini, n’ont qu’une vision rapide et lointaine de la Principauté, d’autres, comme le géologue Saussure, le naturaliste Millin ou le médecin botaniste Fodéré, usent de leur regard de spécialistes pour décrire les spécificités du petit État dans leur discipline. Certains s’arrêtent, comme le père jésuite Laval, en 1719, pour faire des expérimentations devant le prince Antoine Ier (1661-1731, qui, dans sa bibliothèque, conserve des outils de géométrie. Amateur d’art et esprit éclairé, Jacques Ier (1689-1751 achète, quant à lui, des instruments du cabinet de Bonnier de La Mosson. La provenance prestigieuse de ces objets distingue et sanctionne sa curiosité. À la fin du xviiie siècle, la science devient « utile » et objet de gouvernement. Honoré III (1720-1795 commande des mémoires sur la culture du mûrier. Il fait venir de façon précoce des chevaux anglais pour améliorer la race normande et recourt à l’expertise d’un agronome d’outre-Manche pour mettre en valeur ses terres. À Monaco, il fait évaluer par

  16. La littérature comme voie d’accès à la culture (La literatura como vía de acceso a la cultura

    Juan Carlos Jiménez Murillo

    2016-09-01

    Full Text Available El presente artículo procura explicar el papel que podría desempeñar la literatura como recurso pedagógico del profesor de francés como lengua extranjera. Se detiene, principalmente, en diversas teorías que analizan el lenguaje literario como medio de interpretar la alteridad y la propia identidad. Al ser un medio para acceder a los códigos culturales transmitidos por la lengua, propicia el conocimiento de distintas perspectivas que conllevan la competencia intercultural y lingüística. Le présent article vise à expliciter le rôle complémentaire de la littérature dans les classes de FLE. En s’appuyant sur théories diverses on cherche à montrer que la lecture du texte littéraire est un instrument privilégié de déchiffrage de l’altérité et l’identité propre. Voie d’accès aux codes culturels véhiculés dans la langue, elle permet l’ouverture à des perspectives favorisant l’acquisition d’une compétence interculturelle parallèlement à la compétence langagière.

  17. De l’étiquette à la marque : la labellisation comme unificateur des projets territoriaux ?

    Valia Filloz

    2011-05-01

    Full Text Available La labellisation, le label et l’évolution du label dans les domaines culturel et touristique offrent autant de laboratoires pour saisir les discours et les pratiques singulières du développement durable sur les territoires. Ils impulsent des pratiques qui se diffusent allant jusqu’à faire norme, voire certification ou marque. Le label distingue et qualifie un territoire. Dans cet article, nous examinons la manière dont les liens entre tourisme, culture et territoire se sont construits, comment la notion de développement durable a pris forme dans les textes de cadrage (enjeux et objectifs pour le tourisme et la culture, pour voir enfin par quels processus les labels, à partir d’un échantillon représentatif, mettent en place concrètement un nouvel ordre d’interdépendance, propre au développement durable, sur le territoire.Labelling, label and label evolution in cultural and touristic domains offer many laboratories to seize the speeches and the singular practices of sustainable development on territories. They impulse practices which spread until becoming standard, certification or brand. Label distinguishes and qualifies a territory. We examine how links between tourism, culture and territory built themselves, how the notion of sustainable development took shape in the framework texts (stakes and targets about tourism and culture, to see finally which processes, from a representative sample, lead labels to set up concretely a new interdependence order on sustainable territories.

  18. En route vers l'harmonisation des diplomes en Europe. La reforme est mise en oeuvre par les presidents d'universite

    Davidenkoff, E

    2003-01-01

    Hier soir Michel Kaplan vice-president de la Conference des presidents des universites, tirait devant la presse un bilan d'etape tres volontariste de la mise en place du  LMD». Ce sigle designe le nouvel agencement des grades universitaires : L comme licence, M comme master, D comme doctorat (1 page).

  19. Detecting aberrant opioid behavior in the emergency department: a prospective study using the screener and Opioid Assessment for Patients with Pain-Revised (SOAPP®-R), Current Opioid Misuse Measure (COMM)™, and provider gestalt.

    Varney, Shawn M; Perez, Crystal A; Araña, Allyson A; Carey, Katherine R; Ganem, Victoria J; Zarzabal, Lee A; Ramos, Rosemarie G; Bebarta, Vikhyat S

    2018-03-03

    Emergency department (ED) providers have limited time to evaluate patients at risk for opioid misuse. A validated tool to assess the risk for aberrant opioid behavior may mitigate adverse sequelae associated with prescription opioid misuse. We sought to determine if SOAPP-R, COMM, and provider gestalt were able to identify patients at risk for prescription opioid misuse as determined by pharmacy records at 12 months. We conducted a prospective observational study of adult patients in a high volume US ED. Patients completed the SOAPP-R and COMM, and treating EM providers evaluated patients' opioid misuse risk. We performed variable-centered, person-centered, and hierarchical cluster analyses to determine whether provider gestalt, SOAPP-R, or COMM, or a combination, predicted higher misuse risk. The primary outcome was the number of opioid prescriptions at 12 months according to pharmacy records. For 169 patients (mean age 43 years, 51% female, 73% white), correlation analysis showed a strong relationship between SOAPP-R and COMM with predicting the number of opioid prescriptions dispensed at 12 months. Provider scores estimating opioid misuse were not related to SOAPP-R and only weakly associated with COMM. In our adjusted regression models, provider gestalt and SOAPP-R uniquely predicted opioid prescriptions at 6 and 12 months. Using designated cutoff scores, only SOAPP-R detected a difference in the number of opioid prescriptions. Cluster analysis revealed that provider gestalt, SOAPP-R, and COMM scores jointly predicted opioid prescriptions. Provider gestalt and self-report instruments uniquely predicted the number of opioid prescriptions in ED patients. A combination of gestalt and self-assessment scores can be used to identify at-risk patients who otherwise miss the cutoff scores for SOAPP-R and COMM.

  20. La supervision de mémoire en master : l’étudiant comme principal acteur de sa réussite

    Laetitia Gérard

    2011-02-01

    Full Text Available La supervision de recherche constitue une variable importante de la réussite en deuxième et troisième cycles universitaires. Pour réduire les échecs et les abandons à ces niveaux universitaires, bon nombre de recherches se focalisent sur le lien entre la qualité de la supervision et la réussite de l’étudiant. Or, la relation pédagogique de supervision est une relation duale, le superviseur n’est pas le seul acteur de la réussite de l’étudiant. Peu abordé dans la littérature, nous questionnons dans cet article le rôle de l’étudiant dans sa propre réussite. Des entretiens semi-directifs ont été menés auprès de superviseurs et d’étudiants, dans trois disciplines des sciences humaines et sociales et dans sept universités françaises. Les résultats de cette enquête montrent que l’étudiant est le principal acteur de sa réussite. Quelle que soit la qualité réelle ou perçue de sa supervision, l’étudiant en situation de réussite est celui qui parvient à faire preuve d’autodirection. Nos données montrent que l’autodirection se traduit de deux manières principales avec, d’une part la découverte des implicites et, d’autre part la capacité de compensations des « manques » réels ou perçus.Research supervision is an important factor of success in master and doctoral studies. To reduce failure and attrition at this level, numerous studies have focused on the link between the quality of supervision and student success. Since supervision is a two-way relationship, the supervisor is not the sole actor in determining the student’s success. In this article we investigate the little-researched subject of the role of the student in his or her own success. Semi-directive interviews were conducted with supervisors and students in three disciplines in the social sciences and humanities in seven French universities. The results of this study show the student as the key actor in his or her success

  1. Enfants autochtones et apprentissage: la corporalité comme langage en Amérique du Sud tropicale

    da Silva, Aracy Lopes

    1999-05-01

    In this article on the cultural context of children's learning processes among the indigenous peoples of tropical South America, the author aims to show how in these cultures the human body offers a language and a mechanism central to the process of production, elaboraton and transmission of knowledge, skills and emotions. She works from the assumption that the construction of a child's identity is a process which takes place in the body, creating a synthesis of social, cosmological, psychological, emotional and cognitive meanings. In constructing an ethnography of the Akwe~-Xavante and Akwe~-Xerente peoples of central Brazil, the author refers to recent anthropological debates on the cosmology and outlook of the indigenous peoples of this region, as well as to the literature of the new discipline known as "anthropology of the child".

  2. Tetraploidy in monkey kidney epithelial cells exposed to various doses of radiation in vitro and in vivo. Comm.3

    Machavariani, M.G.

    1979-01-01

    The tetraploidy phenomenon in three and five day cultures of monkey kidney epithelial cells exposed to various doses of X-rays at Gsub(0) stage has been revealed. The data are presented on simple and complex tetraploidal enclo-reduplicated cells in monkey kidney epithelium after whole-body irradiaiton of animals by 60 Co γ-rays in dosage of 620-660 R. The frequency decrease of endoreduplicated cells at the second month coincides with the frequency increase of simple tetraploidal cells. In the investigated culture of monkey kidney epithelial cells, irradiated in vitro, a trend is observed towards the increase of the number of tetraploidal cells. An assumption is made on the possibility of using the frequency of tetraploidal cells ( including lymphocytes) for the purposes of biological dosimetry

  3. Incontri e riflessioni con studentesse universitarie in Europa / Rencontres et réflexions avec des étudiantes universitaires en Europe / Meetings and reflections with European female university students

    Sette Raffaella

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available Con riferimento alla ricerca europea “Gender-Based Violence, Stalking and Fear of Crime – Prevention and Intervention”, nell’articolo vengono messi a confronto alcuni dati ricavati dalla somministrazione di un questionario a studentesse di 34 università ubicate in Germania, Inghilterra, Italia, Polonia e Spagna. In particolare, ci si soffermerà su aspetti relativi alle difficoltà riscontrate nel riconoscere la violenza e al raccontarla ad altri e su caratteristiche dell’esperienza subìta.Infine, verrà focalizzata l’attenzione su alcune tematiche che si collegano all’identificazione di buone prassi per prevenire ed intervenire in casi di violenza di genere a danno di studentesse universitarie. RésuméEn référence à la recherche européenne “Gender-Based Violence, Stalking and Fear of Crime – Prevention and Intervention”, dans cet article, l’auteur analyse des données provenant d’un questionnaire soumis aux étudiantes de 34 universités situées en Allemagne, en Angleterre, en Italie, en Pologne et en Espagne. L’auteur se concentre tout particulièrement sur certains aspects liés aux difficultés rencontrées pour reconnaître la violence et pour la raconter aux autres, et sur certaines caractéristiques de l’expérience vécue. Enfin, l’auteur concentre son attention sur les bonnes pratiques à adopter pour prévenir la violence de genre infligée aux étudiantes universitaires et intervenir contre celle-ci.AbstractReferring to the European research “Gender-Based Violence, Stalking and Fear of Crime – Prevention and Intervention”, in this article the author will compare some data gathered from a questionnaire carried out among female students of 34 universities situated in Germany, England, Italy, Poland and Spain. In particular, the author will dwell on some aspects related to difficulties in recognizing violence, disclosing this experience, and on some characteristics of it.In conclusion, the

  4. Trojan Horses and Friendly Faces: Irish Gaelic Typography as Propaganda Comment former les caractères : la typographie gaélique comme instrument de propagande

    Mathew D. Staunton

    2009-10-01

    Full Text Available Dans son livre Cinq cents ans d’imprimerie, l’historien S. H. Steinberg plaide pour l’élimination des caractères non-latin et cite le gaélique d’Irlande comme l’exemple même d’une typographie devenue désuète. Si cette critique peut être considérée comme malveillante par certains commentateurs, elle n’en fournit pas moins un cadre utile à une étude des caractères typographiques gaéliques et de leur signification.Comme Steinberg, nous pouvons envisager la typographie gaélique de trois manières.Premièrement, loin d’avoir été développées en Irlande, les fontes gaéliques furent d’abord conçues et fabriquées en Angleterre. Des formes plus tardives apparurent en Belgique, France, Italie, Australie et aux Etats-Unis. Ont-elles une identité essentiellement irlandaise ?Deuxièmement, la création de ces fontes découla, à l’origine, de la politique religieuse d’Elizabeth Ière. Elles devinrent plus tard un instrument de la Contre-réforme et plus tard encore du nationalisme irlandais. En dehors de son utilisation à des fins de propagande, la typographie gaélique a-t-elle jamais véritablement existé ?Enfin, les inventeurs des caractères typographiques gaéliques se sont toujours montrés hostiles à toute évolution susceptible de parvenir à une plus grande lisibilité. La forme de chaque caractère répond davantage à un critère d’authenticité visuelle qu’à une quelconque notion d’efficacité.  Comment l’irlandité est-elle ainsi véhiculée par la typographie ?

  5. Logfile-Analysen zur Evaluation der didaktischen Einbettung von CSCL-Systemen - am Beispiel der CommSy-Nutzung in offenen Seminaren

    Martin Klein

    2005-02-01

    Full Text Available In unserem Beitrag evaluieren wir die didaktische Einbettung einer CSCL-Anwendung anhand von Logfile-Analysen. Dazu betrachten wir exemplarisch die Nutzung des webbasierten Systems CommSy in einer projektorientierten Lehrveranstaltung, die wir als offenes Seminar charakterisieren. Wir erzielen zwei Ergebnisse: (1 Wir geben Hinweise zur Gestaltung des Nutzungskontexts eines CSCL-Systems sowie zur Unterstützung seiner anfänglichen und kontinuierlichen Nutzung. (2 Wir beschreiben die Analyse von Nutzungsanlässen und -mustern sowie von NutzerInnentypen anhand von Logfiles. Dabei können Logfile-Analysen zur Validierung weiterer Evaluationsergebnisse dienen, sind selbst jedoch nur in Kombination mit zusätzlichen Informationen zum Nutzungskontext interpretierbar.

  6. ISC High Performance 2016 International Workshops, ExaComm, E-MuCoCoS, HPC-IODC, IXPUG, IWOPH, P^3MA, VHPC, WOPSSS

    Mohr, Bernd; Kunkel, Julian M

    2016-01-01

    This book constitutes revised selected papers from 7 workshops that were held in conjunction with the ISC High Performance 2016 conference in Frankfurt, Germany, in June 2016. The 45 papers presented in this volume were carefully reviewed and selected for inclusion in this book. They stem from the following workshops: Workshop on Exascale Multi/Many Core Computing Systems, E-MuCoCoS; Second International Workshop on Communication Architectures at Extreme Scale, ExaComm; HPC I/O in the Data Center Workshop, HPC-IODC; International Workshop on OpenPOWER for HPC, IWOPH; Workshop on the Application Performance on Intel Xeon Phi – Being Prepared for KNL and Beyond, IXPUG; Workshop on Performance and Scalability of Storage Systems, WOPSSS; and International Workshop on Performance Portable Programming Models for Accelerators, P3MA.

  7. Le développement du travail en réseau comme stratégie de changement dans les politiques publiques

    Vedelago , François

    2008-01-01

    International audience; Le terme de réseau, aujourd'hui extrêmement répandu, provoque à sa seule évocation tout à la fois un " effet de modernisme " et, pour les acteurs, il s'impose comme une démarche obligée de résolution de problème. Au sein du système de santé, soumis à des réformes constantes qui recomposent ses différents éléments en permanence depuis une vingtaine d'années, les formes de coordinations entre les acteurs requièrent de leur part des adaptations continues. Les réseaux de s...

  8. Dépendance sans intégration : La cosubordination comme mode de jonction propositionnelle et sa pertinence en acquisition du français L2

    Buysse Manon

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available La jonction propositionnelle, ou le processus visant à combiner plusieurs propositions dans un énoncé complexe, est un phénomène largement décrit en linguistique française (Bronckart & Schneuwly 1984, Clark 1998, Kern 2000. Dans un contexte d’acquisition du français comme langue seconde (FL2, en particulier, la complexification propositionnelle est un des objets de recherche centraux (Benazzo 2004, Kerr-Barnes 1998, Véronique 2005, Welcomme 2013. Certaines études axées sur le développement global d’apprenants du français exploitent en outre la jonction de propositions comme un indice essentiel pour évaluer la progression dans la maîtrise de la langue seconde (Bartning & Kirchmeyer 2003, Schlyter 2003, Bartning & Schlyter 2004. Le cadre d’analyse généralement adopté pour décrire le développement de la jonction propositionnelle est la bipartition traditionnelle entre la coordination d’une part (Georges est malade et il ne veut pas manger et la subordination d’autre part (Georges dit qu’il est malade, complétive, ou George ne veut pas manger parce qu’il est malade, adverbiale. Pourtant, cette opposition binaire ne rend pas compte de l’écart très important entre le moment d’acquisition d’énoncés comme Quand il pleut, je prends un parapluie et celui de phrases composées comme Je connais l’homme dont tu me parles. De plus, elle ne permet pas la description adéquate de types de jonction propositionnelle tels que Il veut laver la voiture et J’essayerai de venir à ta fête. Pour permettre une approche plus affinée de la jonction propositionnelle, la Grammaire du Rôle et de la Référence (Role and Reference Grammar ou RRG ; Van Valin & LaPolla 1997, Van Valin 2005 avance un troisième type de relation syntaxique entre propositions, la cosubordination. Nous évaluerons l’apport de la tripartition proposée pour l’acquisition d’une L2 en analysant le développement progressif de la jonction

  9. Le discours rappporté comme effet de montage du discours citant et du segment citationnel. Contribution à l’étude du discours journalistique

    Biardzka Elżbieta

    2012-07-01

    Full Text Available Dans notre étude, nous nous proposons un vaste retour aux données empiriques qui nous permettra de repérer et de décrire un dispositif sémantico-énonciatif et grammatical qui est à l'origine de la prolifération de pratiques du discours rapporté (désormais DR, codifiées et non codifiées, particulièrement répandues dans la presse écrite. Nous avons calculé nos résultats de recherche sur l'analyse d'un corpus journalistique d'à peu près 1500 exemples. Nous considérons le DR comme une séquence textuelle binaire, embrassant deux segments: le discours citant (DC qui verbalise les données situationnelles de l'énonciation primaire, et le segment citationnel (Cit qui représente les paroles. Compris de la sorte, le DR peut se figurer sous l'équation suivante: DR= DC + Cit. Nous envisageons le DC et la Cit comme des sortes de briques, mettons comme des Lego, qui entrent dans plusieurs combinaisons possibles pour donner naissance aux séquences du DR. Pour étudier le mécanisme qui les engendre, nous inventorions et décrivons les propriétés formelles et sémantico-énonciatives des segments DC et Cit. L'inventaire des formes grammaticales que peut revêtir le DC embrasse 6 cas de figures: la phrase introductive, la phrase complète, l'interrogation, l'incise, les syntagmes en "selon A", ensuite d'autres syntagmes, comme les syntagmes nominaux, adjectivaux, représentant des cas de différentes "incomplétudes" formelles et de réductions. La Citation, terme générique dans notre étude, recouvre trois types d'occurrences: les Citations reproductions, les Citations reformulations et les Citations mixtes. Les relations syntaxiques entres les deux segments du DR dépendent de la forme du DC et se définissent par deux cas de figure. Soit le journaliste rapporte les paroles de différentes personnes sans les assimiler à la syntaxe de son propre énoncé (combinatoire libre, soit il les intègre dans son discours conformément aux

  10. Le rôle de l’alun comme mordant en teinture. Une approche par la simulation numérique

    Delamare, François; Monasse, Bernard

    2015-01-01

    Alun et mordançage des textiles Parmi les multiples emplois de l’alun, il en est un qui dépasse très largement les autres en importance économique. C’est celui de mordant pour la teinture des textiles. Le fait est bien documenté au moins depuis la période médiévale et même peut-être antérieurement, par exemple depuis la période romaine, comme le présent colloque semble l’établir. Les colorants concernés sont très nombreux. Seules les teintures employant les colorants de la famille de l’indigo...

  11. L’habitat spontané comme un outil de développement urbain. Le cas de Bangkok Spontaneous Housing as a Tool for Urban Development, the Case of Bangkok

    Fanny Gerbeaud

    2011-10-01

    Full Text Available En Thaïlande, les ensembles d’habitat spontané s’étendent à toute la capitale, malgré des politiques publiques qui visent à les contrer. Ce sont aujourd’hui de véritables morceaux de ville qui dynamisent l’espace urbain, car étroitement liés à l’identité et à l’histoire de la ville. L’opposition entre habitat spontané et « logement formel », fréquente tant dans les productions scientifiques que dans les représentations, mérite donc d���être interrogée à Bangkok. À partir d’une analyse spatiale et architecturale, nous avons abordé l’habitat spontané comme une manière de fabriquer la ville centrée sur l’appropriation : au moins sous trois formes (habitat spontané pur, ancien, greffé, il assure par sa flexibilité la continuité du tissu urbain et s’y assimile progressivement. Si pour les autorités locales les communautés de bidonvilles demeurent un signe de sous-développement, certains architectes et acteurs y voient une source d’inspiration ainsi qu’un patrimoine populaire à préserver. Une métropolisation accrue et la mondialisation des échanges économiques, culturels, politiques, amènent de nouvelles modalités de négociation de l’espace urbain qui redéfinissent le statut de l’habitat spontané. Avec l’apparition de nouvelles professions (architecte des communautés et orientations dans la manière de concevoir des projets urbains (processus participatif notamment, l’habitat spontané s’affirme peu à peu comme un outil de développement de la capitale.In Thailand, despite some public policies, spontaneous settlements spread all over the city. Closely related to the city’s history and identity they are nowadays real dynamic neighbourhoods. The opposition between spontaneous housing and “formal housing”, common in both the scientific publications and representations, is yet to be questioned in Bangkok. Through an architectural and spatial analysis, we

  12. Prévalence et caractéristiques des effets indésirables des antihypertenseurs chez les patients suivis en ambulatoire au Centre Hospitalier Universitaire Yalgado Ouédraogo

    Millogo, Georges Rosario Christian; Zongo, Ragomzingba Frank Edgard; Benao, Anita; Youl, Estelle Noëla Hoho; Bassoleth, Blaise Alexandre Bazona; Ouédraogo, Moussa; Zabsonré, Patrice; Guissou, Innocent Pierre

    2018-01-01

    La prise en charge médicamenteuse de l'hypertension artérielle (HTA) entraine des effets indésirables qui peuvent être gênants et ainsi influencer l'observance du patient. Nous avons étudié ces effets indésirables dans le service de cardiologie du Centre hospitalier universitaire Yalgado Ouédraogo afin de déterminer leurs fréquences et leurs caractéristiques. Il s'agissait d'une étude transversale de juillet à septembre 2015 chez les patients suivis en ambulatoire pour HTA. Les données ont été obtenues à partir de l'interrogatoire, des carnets de suivi des patients et des fiches de consultations. Au total 278 patients ont été inclus. La population d'étude incluait 69,1% de femmes. L'âge moyen était de 52,2 ans avec des extrêmes de 23 et 86 ans. Quatre vingt et sept virgule huit pourcent (87,8%) vivaient en milieu urbain. Le tabagisme, la dyslipidémie et les antécédents familiaux d'HTA représentaient respectivement 9%, 35,6% et 57,2%. Au plan thérapeutique, 43,2% étaient sous monothérapie, 35,6% sous bithérapie à l'initiation du traitement. Les inhibiteurs calciques (59,7%) étaient la classe thérapeutique la plus utilisée. La prévalence globale des effets indésirables était de 60,1%. Les inhibiteurs calciques étaient impliqués dans 53,6% suivis des diurétiques (48,6%) dans la survenue de l'effet indésirable. La prévalence spécifique par molécule était 28,1% pour l'amlodipine et 24,5% pour l'hydrochlorothiazide. La diurèse excessive (13,7%), la toux (12,9%) et les vertiges (11,5%) étaient les effets indésirables les plus fréquemment évoqués par les patients. Le système nerveux central et périphérique et le système ostéo-musculaire étaient les systèmes les plus atteints. Les effets indésirables sont un déterminant majeur de l'adhésion aux traitements antihypertenseur, car leur impact sur la vie quotidienne des patients peut s'avérer significatif. PMID:29875965

  13. Le Gascon extravagant, la valeur de l’expérience et la fiction comme discours d’histoire (de Loudun

    Laurence Giavarini

    2007-06-01

    Full Text Available J’interroge dans cet article le rapport que le roman du Gascon entretient avec l’événement de la possession de Loudun qui n’y est jamais mentionné en tant que tel, mais sert constamment de référence à la lecture qu’on peut en faire. Comment l’écrit qu’est le Gascon participe-t-il de l’événement d’écritures qu’est, suivant l’analyse de Michel de Certeau, la possession de Loudun ? J’analyse successivement la façon dont la possession est d’emblée inscrite dans un lieu de la philosophie épicurienne, comment le récit enchâssé dans la fiction-cadre développe l’expérience du Gascon en une éthique du corps, et comment le roman peut ainsi se lire comme une « histoire de Loudun » en tant que symptôme. Le Gascon extravagant et sa préface se lisent ainsi comme des textes interrogeant dans la possession un théâtre du corps qui fonctionne à l’inverse d’une éthique des actions. Le roman serait une autre forme de consolation du problème religieux que la possession a « réglée » d’une manière spectaculaire et a-mémorielle, en se proposant pour sa part comme un fragment de mémoire gasconne et, sinon libertine, du moins protestante.Le Gascon extravagant, value of experience and fiction as a speech on the history (of Loudun : In this paper, I question the relation between the novel of the Gascon and the event of the demonic possession of the Ursulines in Loudun. This event is never mentioned, however it is constantly used as a reference in our way to read the novel. How the written piece that the Gascon is, does take part in the event of writings which is immediately this demonic possession, as stated by Michel de Certeau in his analysis ? I analyse first the way how this possession is immediately abscribed within a common place of the Epicurian philosophy, then how does the story embedded in the fiction-framework develop the gascon’s experience as a body ethics, and finally how the novel

  14. Urine culture

    Culture and sensitivity - urine ... when urinating. You also may have a urine culture after you have been treated for an infection. ... when bacteria or yeast are found in the culture. This likely means that you have a urinary ...

  15. La chapelle de la résidence universitaire Jean-Zay à Antony (Hauts-de-Seine) par Eugène Beaudouin : matériau traditionnel de l’architecture religieuse et création contemporaine

    Florence Margo-Schwoebel

    2009-01-01

    Après avoir mené à Antony la construction de la résidence universitaire Jean Zay en dix-huit mois (1954-1955), grâce à des procédés de construction industrialisés, Eugène Beaudouin compléta son projet d’une chapelle indépendante, réalisée selon des procédés traditionnels et consacrée en 1961. Dans cette chapelle Sainte-Croix, l’architecte renouait avec une certaine approche historiciste, sans pour autant rompre avec la création contemporaine. Son goût affirmé pour la prédominance du dessin s’...

  16. Safeguards Culture

    Frazar, Sarah L.; Mladineo, Stephen V.

    2012-07-01

    The concepts of nuclear safety and security culture are well established; however, a common understanding of safeguards culture is not internationally recognized. Supported by the National Nuclear Security Administration, the authors prepared this report, an analysis of the concept of safeguards culture, and gauged its value to the safeguards community. The authors explored distinctions between safeguards culture, safeguards compliance, and safeguards performance, and evaluated synergies and differences between safeguards culture and safety/security culture. The report concludes with suggested next steps.

  17. Organizational culture

    Schein, Edgar H.

    1988-01-01

    Cultural orientations of an organization can be its greatest strength, providing the basis for problem solving, cooperation, and communication. Culture, however, can also inhibit needed changes. Cultural changes typically happen slowly – but without cultural change, many other organizational changes are doomed to fail. The dominant culture of an organization is a major contributor to its success. But, of course, no organizational culture is purely one type or another. And the existence of sec...

  18. « L’implantation » comme construction de la présence palestinienne au Liban durant la tutelle syrienne (1989-2005

    Daniel Meier

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available Comment a été construite et formulée la question de la présence des réfugiés palestiniens au Liban par la classe politique libanaise dans l’après-guerre civile ?  Pour répondre à cette question, l’auteur propose d’étudier la question de l’implantation – al-tawtîn – en montrant l’existence de conditions d’ouverture d’un espace discursif sur cette question, à la faveur des accords de Taëf d’une part et d’autre part en vertu du contexte régional de signature des accords d’Oslo. Sont alors examinées les prises de positions argumentées sur la question palestinienne des différents acteurs du champ politique libanais durant les années quatre-vingt-dix et au début des années 2000. Trois types d’interprétation du tawtîn illustrent alors la nature polysémique de cette notion laquelle est conçue, en conclusion, comme un méta-discours en regard des positionnements communautaires des acteurs politiques libanais mais aussi du contexte de l’hégémonie syrienne au Liban.

  19. L’empathie comme outil herméneutique du soi: Note sur Paul Ricœur et Heinz Kohut

    Michel Dupuis

    2011-01-01

    Full Text Available Le bref texte que Paul Ricœur consacre en 1986 à la psychanalyse développée par Heinz Kohut révèle une réinterprétation phénoménologique à la fois du contenu et des fonctions de l'empathie, au total considérée comme un véritable outil à l'œuvre dans l'herméneutique du soi. La vision kohutienne de la constitution du soi et du processus thérapeutique analytique produit une espèce de “dé-sentimentalisation” de l'empathie, en soulignant le rôle crucial du transfert intersubjectif, fort à distance de la théorie (freudienne solipsiste de l'ego.The short text published in 1986 by Paul Ricoeur about Heinz Kohut's psychoanalysis of the self reveals a phenomenological reinterpretation of the content and the functions of empathy, finally considered as an effective tool of the hermeneutics of the self. Kohut's model of constitution of the self and of the therapeutic analytical process produces a kind of “de-sentimentalization” of empathy, pointing to the crucial role of intersubjective transfer, far from a (Freudian solipsistic theory of the ego.

  20. Cultural entrepreneurship

    A. Klamer (Arjo)

    2011-01-01

    textabstractCultural entrepreneurship is a new character in the cultural sector. This paper characterizes the cultural entrepreneur paying homage to the hermeneutic approach of Don Lavoie and others. The challenge is to render the "cultural" meaningful. An invention is the highlighting of the

  1. Industrial cultures

    Rasmussen, Lauge Baungaard

    1996-01-01

    The chapter deals with different paradigms andtheories of cultural development. The problem toexplain change and methods to analyse developmentin different cultures are presented and discussed.......The chapter deals with different paradigms andtheories of cultural development. The problem toexplain change and methods to analyse developmentin different cultures are presented and discussed....

  2. Are Japanese groups more competitive than Japanese individuals? A cross-cultural validation of the interindividual-intergroup discontinuity effect.

    Takemura, Kosuke; Yuki, Masaki

    2007-02-01

    Study of Cultural and Ecological Foundations of the Mind, a 21(st) Century Center of Excellence Program at Hokkaido University. The authors would like to thank Dr. Laura Hernández-Guzmán, three anonymous reviewers, and Robin Cooper, Mark H. B. Radford, and Paul A. Wehr for their helpful comments on earlier versions of this article. They would also like to thank Dr. Chester A. Insko for his kind and valuable advice during the planning of this experiment as well as the interpretation of its results, Kaori Akaishi for her help with data collection, and, finally, colleagues at Hokkaido University who helped to recruit potential participants from their classes. L'effet de discontinuité entre les individus et entre les groupes est la tendance des relations entre les groupes à être plus compétitives que les relations entre les individus. Cet effet fut fermement démontré dans des études menées aux États-Unis, une société caractérisée d' «individualiste». Dans la présente étude, nous avons exploré dans quelle mesure l'effet était applicable à une société «collectiviste» comme le Japon. À partir du point de vue traditionnel de la psychologie interculturelle, laquelle met l'emphase sur la nature collectiviste des peuples de l'Asie de l'Est, il était attendu que l'effet de discontinuité allait être plus grand au Japon qu'aux États-Unis. D'un autre côté, se basant sur les données empiriques récentes qui suggèrent que les Nord-américains ne sont pas moins orientés vers le groupe que les Asiatiques de l'Est, il était attendu que l'effet de discontinuité ne serait pas plus important au Japon qu'aux États-Unis. Cent soixante étudiants universitaires japonais ont pris part à un jeu de dilemme de prisonnier de 10 essais répétés: 26 sessions entre individus et 18 sessions entre groupes. Suivant exactement la procédure des expériences menées précédemment aux États-Unis, les individus et les groupes avaient la permission de communiquer face

  3. ORGANIZATIONAL CULTURE AND MANAGEMENT CULTURE

    Tudor Hobeanu; Loredana Vacarescu Hobeanu

    2010-01-01

    Communication reveals the importance of organizational culture and management culture supported by the remarkable results in economic and social level of organization. Their functions are presented and specific ways of expression levels of organizational culture and ways of adapting to the requirements of the organization's management culture.

  4. Cultural commons and cultural evolution

    Bravo, Giangiacomo

    2010-01-01

    Culture evolves following a process that is akin to biological evolution, although with some significant differences. At the same time culture has often a collective good value for human groups. This paper studies culture in an evolutionary perspective, with a focus on the implications of group definition for the coexistence of different cultures. A model of cultural evolution is presented where agents interacts in an artificial environment. The belonging to a specific memetic group is a majo...

  5. La construction du temps chez les historiens universitaires français de la seconde moitié du XXe siècle The building of Time by French University historians during the second half of the XXe

    Jean Leduc

    2009-06-01

    Full Text Available Les historiens français de la seconde moitié du XXe siècle sont plus conscients que leurs prédécesseurs que le travail de recherche et d’écriture de l’histoire est une interaction continuelle entre présent et passé. La plupart d’entre eux ont substitué le présent au passé simple comme temps de base de la narration. Ils sont plus attentifs aux tendances et aux phénomènes de longue durée qu’au temps court des événements. Ils sont moins réticents à étudier le passé le plus récent mais, sur ce point, la controverse n’est pas close. Ouvertement ou non, le récit chronologique demeure le modèle de plan prédominant, de même que continue à prévaloir un système de datation absolue se référant au calendrier. Les historiens font attention à éviter les coupures chronologiques abusives et prennent soin de ne pas suggérer qu’une séquence d’événements implique nécessairement une relation causale entre eux. Les débats théoriques se développent mais, le plus souvent, résultent d’incitations extérieures au corps des historiens.French historians of the second half of the XXe century are more aware than their predecessors that historical research and writing means continuous interaction between past and present. Most of them have substituted the grammatical present for the preterit as the basic tense of the narrative. They pay more attention to trends and long-term phenomena than to short-term events. They are less reluctant to study the most recent past, but this issue remains controversial. Openly or not, chronological story is still the prevailing model, as is the absolute dating system according to the calendar. Historians are careful to avoid arbitrary chronological divisions and they stress that a sequence of events does not imply a relationship of cause and effect between them. Theorical discussions are on-going but, more often than not are the result of encouragement from outside the historical

  6. Le chanoyu, cérémonie japonaise traditionnelle du thé, comme exemple d'éducation à la présence

    Pascal Bouchez

    2014-04-01

    Full Text Available Que peut en retour, et par le détour, nous apprendre de manière distanciatrice le chanoyu de nos manières d’apprendre en Occident, et de nous construire dans l’interaction ? A l’heure de l'essor fulgurant des TICE, cette communication se propose de revenir sur les fondements d’une cérémonie traditionnelle du thé japonaise, d’envisager ses principes esthétiques et son « intentionnalité », avant d’interroger le concept singulier de technique mis en œuvre. L’objectif visé étant de souligner l’importance plus que jamais cruciale de l’ouverture du « chantier » d’une véritable « éducation à la présence » comme vecteur essentiel d’une éducation interculturelle électronique et présentielle adaptée aux défis du XXIe siècle. Chanoyu, the traditional Japanese tea ceremony as an example of in-presence education What can be learnt when taking a reflexive distance from the chanoyu concerning the ways in which we in the West learn and construct ourselves in interactions? With the meteoric rise of Information and Communication Technologies (ICT, this paper seeks to reexamine the basis of the traditional Japanese tea ceremony with its aesthetic principles, its “intentionality” and the singular concept of technique it puts into practice. The objective of this approach is to highlight the ever-important opening of a research domain into a veritable “in-presence education” as an essential vector in intercultural and in-presence electronic education adapted to the challenges of the 21st century.

  7. Les conduites de retrait comme stratégies défensives face au harcèlement psychologique au travail Withdrawal as a defensive strategy for workplace psychological harassment

    Chantal Leclerc

    2005-11-01

    Full Text Available Comment expliquer le fait que plusieurs personnes choisissent de fermer les yeux face à des situations de harcèlement au travail ? Pour répondre à cette question, l’article prend appui sur les témoignages d’intervenantes et d’intervenants qui offrent des services aux personnes qui vivent du harcèlement. L’analyse proposée porte sur les stratégies croisées de retrait observables chez les personnes touchées par le harcèlement, les témoins, les gestionnaires immédiats et les officiers syndicaux. Inspiré de la psychodynamique du travail, le cadre de compréhension présenté permet d’examiner le harcèlement comme le symptôme d’une dynamique socio-organisationnelle qui fait prévaloir les discours économicistes et la dimension instrumentale du travail sur toute autre considération humaine. Il propose aussi de considérer les stratégies de retrait des sujets en tant que réponses à la peur engendrée par certaines pratiques de gestion et par certaines normes organisationnelles qui s’insinuent dans la culture et dans les collectifs de travail.How can we explain the fact that many people choose to shut their eyes to harassment in the workplace? To answer this question, the article draws on the accounts of workers who provide services to victims of harassment. The proposed analysis is based on a thematic analysis of the withdrawal strategies that can be observed among individuals affected by harassment, witnesses, immediate managers and union officers. Inspired by the psychodynamics of work, the analytical framework presented allows harassment to be examined as a symptom of a socio-organizational dynamic that gives precedence to economistic discourse and the instrumental dimension of work over any other human consideration. It also considers the subjects’ withdrawal strategies as responses to the fear produced by certain management practices and organizational standards that penetrate the work culture and communities

  8. L'anticipation comme actualisation

    Mondeme, Chloé

    2018-01-01

    It is commonly stated that anticipation is a phenomenon that is prior to a given action or situation, both time-wise and logically speaking. In this article, we focus in detail on how anticipation reconfigures the very action being anticipated. By ‘in detail’, we mean through the meticulous...... observation and analysis of ordinary interactions. The corpus is constituted of learning interactions, between dog educator and dogs in formation, in which anticipating an action, notably by assessing it before it happens, contributes in a large part to (re)configure it. This point leads us to develop...

  9. A comme... (A as in...).

    Diaz, Olga; And Others

    1979-01-01

    Contains four suggested vocabulary learning activities, concentrating on (1) partitive expressions in street names, (2) sports vocabulary, (3) slang expressions, and (4) the many meanings of the words "jouer" and "jeu." (AM)

  10. La migration clandestine mexicaine comme un crime : commentaires sur quelques effets de la loi SB. 1070 de l’État de l’Arizona

    Philippe Schaffhauser

    2011-11-01

    Full Text Available Cet article a pour objectif d’analyser les effets réels et possibles de l’entrée en vigueur en 2010 de la loi SB 1070, dite loi Arizona, laquelle se présente comme un dispositif juridique visant à lutter contre la migration clandestine dans cette partie de l’Union Américaine. Or cette loi a pour première conséquence pratique de criminaliser un type de situation migratoire et de stigmatiser ensuite la population mexicaine qui, selon les représentations sociales xénophobes, incarne para « excellence » (i.e. délit de facies, la figure du clandestin aux États-Unis. Être mexicain, dans ce pays, finit par être le commencement d’un délit ou du moins jette un doute sur la situation migratoire de l’ensemble des ressortissants de cette communauté nationale. L’article s’emploie à montrer l’arbitraire (l’État de l’Arizona comme tous les autres États de l’Union n’est pas compétent en matière de migration et la construction artificielle du délit imputé aux sans papiers. En effet, faire de la migration clandestine un crime pose le problème objectif de déterminer qui est la victime réelle d’un tel acte et, selon l’expression consacrée par John Stuart Mill, cette forme de migration apparaît au regard de la philosophie morale comme « crime sans victimes », puisque la seule victime de cette infraction à la loi c’est la société américaine toute entière, ses lois, ses normes, ses valeurs et ses institutions, soit une entité abstraite au regard de ce qui se joue au quotidien en matière migration clandestine et de contrôle policier.This article aims to examine the real effects and possible entry into force in 2010 of the so-called law SB 1070 Arizona law, which presents itself as a legal device to combat against illegal migration in this part of the American Union. However this Act is to first practical consequence criminalize a type of migratory situation and then condemn the Mexican population

  11. The Character as Text in Philip Massinger’s A New Way to Pay Old Debts Le Personnage comme texte dans A New Way to Pay Old Debts de Philip Massinger

    Wendy Ribeyrol

    2009-06-01

    Full Text Available Dans A New Way to Pay Old Debts de Philip Massinger la réputation est perçue comme une feuille blanche sur laquelle le personnage doit écrire le récit de sa vie. L’idée de la vie d’un homme comme livre ou comme feuille de papier est fort ancienne, elle figure aussi bien dans la Bible que dans les livres d’emblèmes des XVIe et XVIIe siècles. Au moment de la mort, l’homme laisse ainsi à la postérité un texte édifiant dont il aura été l’auteur (auctor. Cet article démontre  qu’il faut néanmoins faire une distinction entre l’homme, qui prend plume et rédige son propre texte, et la femme qui doit attendre passivement qu’un autre compose le sien.

  12. Culturing Protozoa.

    Stevenson, Paul

    1980-01-01

    Compares various nutrient media, growth conditions, and stock solutions used in culturing protozoa. A hay infusion in Chalkey's solution maintained at a stable temperature is recommended for producing the most dense and diverse cultures. (WB)

  13. Safety culture

    Keen, L.J.

    2003-01-01

    Safety culture has become a topic of increasing interest for industry and regulators as issues are raised on safety problems around the world. The keys to safety culture are organizational effectiveness, effective communications, organizational learning, and a culture that encourages the identification and resolution of safety issues. The necessity of a strong safety culture places an onus on all of us to continually question whether the safety measures already in place are sufficient, and are being applied. (author)

  14. Beyond Culture.

    Barron, Daniel D.

    1993-01-01

    Discusses the lack of literature relating to cultural differences and school library media programs and reviews the book "Beyond Culture" by Edward T. Hall. Highlights include the population/environment crisis, cultural literacy, the use of technology, and Marshall McLuhan's idea of the global village. (LRW)

  15. Bile culture

    Culture - bile ... is placed in a special dish called a culture medium to see if bacteria, viruses, or fungi ... Chernecky CC, Berger BJ. Body fluid - anaerobic culture. In: ... . 6th ed. St Louis, MO: Elsevier Saunders; 2013:225-226. Kim AY, ...

  16. Handling Culture

    Pieter van Nispen tot Pannerden

    2011-01-01

    The article indicates how companies may prepare for and deal with cultural differences. Because the research base is still rather limited an overall perspective may not be realised. After discussing definitions and concepts of culture, as well as values, cultural differences between states are

  17. Motivation, volition et performances universitaires: Modèles d’intégration structurale de quelques déterminants des marqueurs de performance aux épreuves académiques de janvier auprès d’une cohorte d’étudiants primants de première candidature en sciences psychologiques et de l’éducation : orientations de buts d’accomplissement, comportement planifié, intentions de contrôle de l’apprentissage et contrôle de l’apprentissage

    Broonen, Jean-Paul

    2006-01-01

    Motivation, volition et performances universitaires Résumé L’échec ou la réussite en première année universitaire est lié à des facteurs multiples et intriqués les uns dans les autres. Pour certains d’entre eux, cristallisés par l’ontogenèse individuelle, il n’y a guère, à partir de l’engagement dans une filière d’études supérieures, d’intervention psychopédagogique possible pour éviter l’éviction de cette filière : milieu socioéconomique d’origine, traits de personnalité, capacités cog...

  18. A comparative investigation into the management style and culture of a 2nd wave organisation and a 4th wave organisation

    2010-01-01

    M.Comm. The aim of this research is to determine the difference between Ericsson South Africa and Ericsson Sweden in terms of wave management, leadership and management style, culture and change management. The research proposes to determine what behaviours are exhibited in Ericsson South Africa versus the behaviours exhibited in Ericsson Sweden and how this affects the organisation. This will then be used to provide the management team of Ericsson South Africa with feedback in terms of wh...

  19. Detection of high energy gamma radiations with liquid rare gases as scintillators; Detection des rayonnements Gamma de grande energie avec les gaz rares liquides comme scintillateurs

    Ho, Phan Xuan

    1965-11-25

    This research thesis reports the study of a sensor based on a liquid scintillator for the detection of high energy (10 to 30 MeV) gamma radiations. The scintillator is a liquefied argon or xenon rare gas. The author first studies the process of energy transfer from the particle to the sensing medium. He addresses the different involved elements and phenomena: electromagnetic radiations (Compton Effect, photoelectric effect, pair production, and total gamma absorption), charged particles (braking radiation, collisions) and application to gamma spectrometry. He describes and discusses the scintillation mechanisms (scintillation of organic and inorganic materials), the general characteristics of scintillators (impurities, converters), and then reports the practical realisation of the sensor. Results are presented and discussed [French] Dans ce travail, nous nous proposons d'etudier une technique. Il s'agit d'un detecteur a scintillateur liquide pour la detection des rayonnements gamma energiques (10 a 30 MeV). Le scintillateur utilise est un gaz rare liquefie argon ou xenon. Nous examinerons d'abord les processus de transfert de l'energie de la particule au milieu detecteur puis les mecanismes de scintillation en general pour pouvoir exploiter au mieux les phenomenes favorables. Nous presenterons ensuite la realisation pratique du detecteur. Ses qualites (et defauts) trouveront leur place dans la fin de ce memoire. Bien qu'a l'heure actuelle, par la methode de Kyropoulos, on puisse faire pousser des gros cristaux d'iodure de sodium, l'utilisation des 'gaz rares' liquefies comme scintillateurs est, grace a la brievete de la scintillation, tres utile lorsqu'on recherche un fort taux de comptage (jusqu'a 10 impulsions par seconde) ou lorsqu'on veut resoudre certains problemes de coincidence. Les cristaux NaI(Tl) de grandes dimensions sont d'un montage facile mais leur manipulation requiert beaucoup de precautions du fait qu'ils supportent tres mal les chocs thermiques

  20. Sérologie palustre: quel apport dans un pays d’endémie palustre comme la Côte d’Ivoire?

    Goran-Kouacou, Amah Patricia Victorine; Dou, Gonat Serge; Zika, Kalou Dibert; Adou, Adjoumanvoulé Honoré; Yéboah, Oppong Richard; Aka, Rita Ahou; Hien, Sansan; Siransy, Kouabla Liliane; N’Guessan, Koffi; Djibangar, Tariam Agnès; Dassé, Séry Romuald; Adoubryn, Koffi Daho

    2017-01-01

    Introduction La sérologie palustre semble avoir peu d’intérêt dans les pays d’endémie comme la Côte d’Ivoire. Cependant cet examen a été régulièrement réalisé au laboratoire de Parasitologie de l’Unité de Formation et de Recherche Sciences Médicales d’Abidjan. Le but de notre étude était d’apprécier l’apport de la sérologie palustre dans notre contexte de pays endémique. Méthodes Nous avons réalisé une étude rétrospective portant sur la sérologie palustre qui a utilisé le kit Falciparum spot-IF de Biomérieux à la recherche d’anticorps antiplasmodiaux d’isotype IgG. Elle a concerné les sérologies réalisées de janvier 2007 à février 2011 et dont les résultats étaient disponibles dans le registre. Résultats Au total, 136 patients ont été sélectionnés. L’âge moyen était de 36,3 ans avec des extrêmes de 1 an et 81 ans et un sex-ratio de 0,97. Les indications de sérologie palustre étaient variées, dominées par la splénomégalie (49,3%), les cytopénies (14,7%), la fièvre d’origine indéterminée (13,2%). La quasi-totalité des patients (98,5%) avaient des anticorps antiplasmodiaux avec un titre moyen élevé à 1057,35UI/ml. Il n’existait pas de lien entre l’âge et le titre d’Ac qui était plus élevé pour les cytopénies, les fièvres prolongées et la splénomégalie. Conclusion La sérologie palustre a peu d’intérêt dans notre pratique courante en zone d’endémie car quelque soit le motif de la prescription, les titres étaient élevés. PMID:28690735

  1. Spatial Culture

    Reeh, Henrik

    2012-01-01

    Spatial Culture – A Humanities Perspective Abstract of introductory essay by Henrik Reeh Secured by alliances between socio-political development and cultural practices, a new field of humanistic studies in spatial culture has developed since the 1990s. To focus on links between urban culture...... and modern society is, however, an intellectual practice which has a much longer history. Already in the 1980s, the debate on the modern and the postmodern cited Paris and Los Angeles as spatio-cultural illustrations of these major philosophical concepts. Earlier, in the history of critical studies, the work...... Foucault considered a constitutive feature of 20th-century thinking and one that continues to occupy intellectual and cultural debates in the third millennium. A conceptual framework is, nevertheless, necessary, if the humanities are to adequa-tely address city and space – themes that have long been...

  2. Cultural contrast

    周志

    2016-01-01

    Chinese cultural contains a great number of styles;culture differentiation does not depend on region differentiation.This research would interpret what difference between Hong Kong and Shenzhen.1.Food culture in china Traditional Chinese medicine suggests eating local seasonal fruit and vegetables,as they are most suitable for the body during a particular season.It is also divided food into 3 characteristics:cooling foods,warming foods and balance or

  3. Culture evolves

    Whiten, Andrew; Hinde, Robert A.; Laland, Kevin N.; Stringer, Christopher B.

    2011-01-01

    Culture pervades human lives and has allowed our species to create niches all around the world and its oceans, in ways quite unlike any other primate. Indeed, our cultural nature appears so distinctive that it is often thought to separate humanity from the rest of nature and the Darwinian forces that shape it. A contrary view arises through the recent discoveries of a diverse range of disciplines, here brought together to illustrate the scope of a burgeoning field of cultural evolution and to...

  4. Attraction et rétention des centres d’appels : l’innovation socioterritoriale comme source d’avantages concurrentiels?

    Diane-Gabrielle Tremblay

    2011-11-01

    Full Text Available Dans un contexte de mondialisation de l’économie, les territoires sont dans une situation de compétition mondiale pour attirer et retenir des entreprises, telles que les centres d’appels, qui bénéficient du développement et de la densification des réseaux de télécommunication à l’échelle mondiale.Les centres d’appels sont souvent perçus comme ayant à une forte propension à se délocaliser dans les régions qui présentent les coûts de main-d'œuvre les plus faibles. Certains gouvernements perçoivent qu’il est vain d’investir des efforts importants pour favoriser leur attraction, car les centres d’appels disparaissent ou s’en vont dans d’autres régions par la suite. D’autres, cependant, continuent de penser que leur territoire est propice à l’implantation de centres d’appels, mettant en avant des caractéristiques socio-économiques et géographiques qui leur donnent un avantage compétitif face à d’autres régions, et ils considèrent les centres d’appels comme un outil de développement économique intéressant, notamment pour compenser les pertes d’emplois liés à la désindustrialisation. Animés par la volonté d’en savoir davantage sur ce phénomène et de comprendre les raisons qui amènent les centres d’appels à choisir une région d’implantation plutôt qu’une autre et celles qui les incitent à rester ou à partir, nous sommes allés à la rencontre d’agences de développement économique et de centres d’appels au Québec et au Canada (Montréal et la région Ottawa/Outaouais. À partir d’entretiens qualitatifs que nous avons recoupés avec la recension des écrits sur les centres d’appels, nous identifions des facteurs d’attraction et de rétention des centres d’appels sur les territoires, dont le Québec.Nous concluons que c’est par l’innovation que les institutions peuvent parvenir à développer des avantages concurrentiels durables : par un développement de

  5. Manuscript Cultures

    What do Mesoamerica, Greece, Byzantium, Island, Chad, Ethiopia, India, Tibet, China and Japan have in common? Like many other cultures of the world, they share a particular form of cultural heritage: ancient handwritten documents. In 2007, scholars from some20 countries around the world gathered...... at the University of Copenhagen for a workshop on manuscripts to compare notes. This event led to the publication of this volume, which brings together16 articles on philological, cultural, and material aspects of manuscripts in search for a common ground across disciplines and cultures....

  6. Skin or nail culture

    Mucosal culture; Culture - skin; Culture - mucosal; Nail culture; Culture - fingernail; Fingernail culture ... There, it is placed in a special dish (culture). It is then watched to see if bacteria, ...

  7. Student communication and study habits of first-year university students in the digital era | Communication étudiante et habitudes d’étude des étudiants universitaires de première année à l’époque numérique

    Eliana Esther Gallardo-Echenique

    2016-04-01

    Full Text Available This paper reports on research into how first-university students communicate with peers and professors and their general study habits and to examine the possible relationship between students’ use of digital technologies. The research is positioned in the interpretive paradigm. We conclude that most students feel comfortable with digital technologies and they see Facebook/MySpace as more about connecting and interacting with friends than for academic communication. Results show that students prefer face-to-face communication for both academic/school and social communication. Regarding study habits, students prefer to learn by themselves, work independently and to study at home. Cet article présente la recherche sur les habitudes d’étude des étudiants universitaires, leur usage des technologies numériques et leur façon de communiquer entre eux et avec leurs professeurs. Nous concluons que la plupart des étudiants se sentent à l’aise avec les technologies numériques et qu’ils utilisent les médias sociaux pour leurs liens et interactions avec leurs amis plutôt que pour la communication scolaire. Les étudiants préfèrent les communications en personne en ce qui a trait aux communications scolaires et sociales et préfèrent apprendre par eux-mêmes, travailler de manière autonome et étudier à la maison.

  8. Fertilisation et sensibilité des cultures de laitue et de tomate aux bioagresseurs

    Julhia, L.; Nicot, Philippe C.

    2014-01-01

    Les producteurs de légumes sont confrontés à de nouveaux défis avec la réduction de l’usage des produits phytosanitaires. Limiter le recours aux moyens de lutte chimique conduit à revisiter les pratiques et à mettre en oeuvre des stratégies globales à moindre risque phytosanitaire. La fertilisation est examinée dans son action sur la santé des plantes et comme levier dans la gestion des bioagresseurs. L’étude porte sur deux cultures légumières majeures en France, en termes de surfaces, la lai...

  9. Cultural probes

    Madsen, Jacob Østergaard

    The aim of this study was thus to explore cultural probes (Gaver, Boucher et al. 2004), as a possible methodical approach, supporting knowledge production on situated and contextual aspects of occupation.......The aim of this study was thus to explore cultural probes (Gaver, Boucher et al. 2004), as a possible methodical approach, supporting knowledge production on situated and contextual aspects of occupation....

  10. Cultural Communications.

    Armas, Jose

    It is too often taken for granted that the communication process with culturally different children takes place as readily as it might with children from Anglo cultures. Most teachers receive training in verbal and formal communication skills; children come to school with nonverbal and informal communication skills. This initially can create…

  11. Connecting Culture

    Haugegaard, Rikke; Mynster Christensen, Maya

    2017-01-01

    The understanding of cultural dynamics in the area of operations is essential in to the accomplishment of military missions in international operations. The aim of this handbook is to introduce a tool enabling the use of culture as part of the military operational planning process....

  12. Stool Culture

    ... infections and may be identified with a stool culture. Some important examples include: Escherichia coli 0157:H7 and other toxin- ... the toxin-producing C. difficile will be performed. Examples of other less common causes include: ... of stool cultures that are reported as negative usually reflect the ...

  13. Boosting Culture

    2011-01-01

    Culture makes up an indispensable part of our lives, just like material comfort. It is thought of as an important source of a nation’s vitality and creativity, and constitutes a key factor uniting the nation,while making it distinctive from other countries. It is also said culture is a productiv

  14. Internet culture

    Porter, David

    2013-01-01

    The internet has recently grown from a fringe cultural phenomenon to a significant site of cultural production and transformation. Internet Culture maps this new domain of language, politics and identity, locating it within the histories of communication and the public sphere. Internet Culture offers a critical interrogation of the sustaining myths of the virtual world and of the implications of the current mass migration onto the electronic frontier. Among the topics discussed in Internet Culture are the virtual spaces and places created by the citizens of the Net and their claims to the hotly contested notion of "virtual community"; the virtual bodies that occupy such spaces; and the desires that animate these bodies. The contributors also examine the communication medium behind theworlds of the Net, analyzing the rhetorical conventions governing online discussion, literary antecedents,and potential pedagogical applications.

  15. Avatar Culture

    Koda, Tomoko; Ishida, Toru; Rehm, Matthias

    2009-01-01

    and Western designers. The goals of the study were: (1) to investigate cultural differences in avatar expression evaluation and apply findings from psychological studies of human facial expression recognition, (2) to identify expressions and design features that cause cultural differences in avatar facial...... expression interpretation. The results of our study confirmed that (1) there are cultural differences in interpreting avatars’ facial expressions, and the psychological theory that suggests physical proximity affects facial expression recognition accuracy is also applicable to avatar facial expressions, (2......Avatars are increasingly used to express our emotions in our online communications. Such avatars are used based on the assumption that avatar expressions are interpreted universally among all cultures. This paper investigated cross-cultural evaluations of avatar expressions designed by Japanese...

  16. CULTURAL TOURISM

    Dana POP

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available In this paper we will try to analyse the cultural tourism. We will start by referring to the complex concepts of tourism and culture and to the synergies existing between them. We will define cultural tourism and present its appearance and evolution as well as its importance as a modern form of tourism. We will present the various types of cultural tourism with their characteristics and the specific features of cultural tourists according to their interests. We will also mention that there are advantages and disadvantages for any kind of tourism depending on the position – local communities, companies or tourists. For the future we will refer to the new partnership between UNWTO and UNESCO.

  17. Le corps abstrait d’une princesse nuwaubienne : l’extra-terrestre comme figure de l’altérité dans l’œuvre de Juliana Huxtable

    Schicharin, Luc

    2017-01-01

    Cet article procède d’une étude esthétique et sémiologique des autoportraits de Juliana Huxtable en princesse nuwaubienne afin de comprendre les enjeux de l’usage artistique de la figure de l’extra-terrestre dans son travail plastique. À partir d’une analyse des œuvres et des entretiens de l’artiste, nous établissons que l’autoportrait extra-terrestre d’Huxtable est, en premier lieu, une exploration philosophique et artistique de la notion de race, considérée comme une corporéité abstraite, m...

  18. Le service sexuel comme « service artistique » : la dissolution du sexe pour une éthique minimale du travail du sexe

    Julie Lavigne

    2012-04-01

    Full Text Available Comment en arrive-t-on à proposer comme oeuvre d’art une relation sexuelle tarifée avec un collectionneur ? En 2003, l’artiste en art conceptuel et performeuse américaine, Andrea Fraser, commettra l’impensable de « coucher » avec un collectionneur afin de critiquer le milieu et surtout le marché de l’art contemporain. L’article qui suit propose une analyse thématique de l’aspect sexuel et éthique de cette oeuvre intitulée Untitled. Il sera d’abord question des significations possibles de cette performance et ses questionnements artistiques plus autoréférentiels. Je compte ensuite aborder plus précisément la position trouble de la subjectivité de l’artiste qui oscille entre une posture d’objet sexuel et d’artiste. De même, le texte fera état de la position novatrice que l’oeuvre présente sur les enjeux éthiques du travail du sexe en déconstruisant les arguments paternalistes généralement invoqués pour criminaliser le travail du sexe. Et finalement, j’aborderai la question de savoir comment la nature sexuelle de l’oeuvre vient désacraliser à la fois l’art et la sexualité, et par le fait même critiquer l’idée que la sexualité soit le siège de la subjectivité. En désacralisant ainsi la sexualité, je postule qu’Untitled offre la possibilité de concevoir le travail du sexe de manière plus neutre.How can a sexual act in exchange of money with an art collector be offered as a work of art? In 2003, performer and conceptual artist Andrea Fraser committed the unthinkable of sleeping with an art collector in order to critique the contemporary art milieu and market. The following article proposes a thematic analysis of sexual and ethical components of this work of art entitled Untitled. I will first discuss possible meanings of such a performance and its artistic considerations. I will then address more precisely the troubled position of the artist’s subjectivity, which vacillates between a

  19. Safety culture

    Drukraroff, C.

    2010-01-01

    The concept of Safety Culture was defined after Chernobyl's nuclear accident in 1986. It has not been exempt from discussion interpretations, adding riders, etc..., over the last 24 years because it has to do with human behavior and performance in the organizations. Safety Culture is not an easy task to define, assess and monitor. The proof of it is that today we still discussing and writing about it. How has been the evolution of Safety Culture at the Juzbado Factory since 1985 to today?. What is the strategy that we will be following in the future. (Author)

  20. Paramilitary Culture.

    Gibson, James William

    1989-01-01

    Identifies the movie, "Rambo," and "Soldier of Fortune" magazine as artifacts of "paramilitary culture." Contends that they are a social phenomenon which helps legitimate the United States government's rapid escalation of military forces. (MS)

  1. Rectal culture

    ... have an infection of the rectum, such as gonorrhea . It may also be done instead of a ... infection. This may be: Bacterial infection Parasitic enterocolitis Gonorrhea Sometimes a culture shows that you are a ...

  2. Safety culture

    1991-01-01

    The response to a previous publication by the International Nuclear Safety Advisory Group (INSAG), indicated a broad international interest in expansion of the concept of Safety Culture, in such a way that its effectiveness in particular cases may be judged. This report responds to that need. In its manifestation, Safety Culture has two major components: the framework determined by organizational policy and by managerial action, and the response of individuals in working within and benefiting by the framework. 1 fig

  3. La responsabilité comme mode de gouvernement néolibéral : l’exemple des programmes d’aide aux familles aux États-Unis de 1980 à nos jours

    Philippe Fournier

    2015-01-01

    Full Text Available Le point de départ de ma proposition est que la responsabilité est un terme plus approprié que la vertu pour désigner les exhortations au devoir civique dans l’ère contemporaine. De même, à défaut de voir l’implication citoyenne comme l’expression de la rationalité individuelle ou de la conscience morale dans la sphère publique, je propose de comprendre la responsabilité comme une matrice discursive et gouvernementale qui perpétue des modèles comportementaux bien spécifiques. J’entends ainsi démontrer que la responsabilité est devenue une modalité indispensable du « gouvernement de la conduite » au sein d’une rationalité néolibérale. En plus de constituer une série de dispositions morales qui remédierait aux failles et aux lacunes de l’individualisme (néolibéral, la responsabilité se matérialise dans les incitations à une citoyenneté active et participe de ce fait à la rationalisation du retranchement de l’État de la sphère sociale. Comme l’illustrent des courants aussi divers que le néoconservatisme, le communautarisme et l’économie sociale, la responsabilité se présente moins comme une solution de rechange aux créneaux du néolibéralisme qu’une série de techniques et de standards comportementaux visant à compléter et renforcer l’application élargie d’une logique micro-économique. Je montrerai que le recours à la notion de responsabilité est particulièrement visible dans les politiques d’aide sociale et au sein des nouveaux partenariats entre l’État, le milieu communautaire et les communautés locales. En effet, l’aide étatique est de plus en plus conditionnelle à la démonstration de certaines dispositions morales et psychologiques comme la volonté, la ténacité et la probité. L’article se divise en quatre parties. La première s’attarde à définir brièvement la « gouvernementalité », concept initialement développé par Michel Foucault. La deuxième se

  4. Urine culture - catheterized specimen

    Culture - urine - catheterized specimen; Urine culture - catheterization; Catheterized urine specimen culture ... urinary tract infections may be found in the culture. This is called a contaminant. You may not ...

  5. Cultural tourism and tourism cultures

    Ooi, Can-Seng

    Presenting a comprehensive and dynamic understanding of cultural tourism, this volume examines cultural mediators and how they help tourists appreciate foreign cultures. It also shows how tourism experiences are strategically crafted by mediators, the complexity of the mediation process, and how...... various products are mediated differently. A number of different products are investigated, including destination brand identities, "living" cultures and everyday life, art and history. The author illustrates his arguments by comparing the tourism strategies of Copenhagen and Singapore, and demonstrates...... how tourism is an agent for social change. The author also offers an original and refreshing way of understanding tourist behaviour through the concept of the "versatile tourist". The book's empirical cases and dialogic framework provide new and deep insights into tourism activities. In his...

  6. Cultured Trash, Not Trash Culture

    Taufiqurrohman Taufiqurrohman

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available As civilized creature, human actually can manage trash as well as possible although it is often stereotyped as a vain thing. This article gives the proof that trash can be cultured as well so that a society can take benefits from the existence of it. This article parses ways of orderly managing it at schools, in this case two schools in Jepara. The results say that trash can be cultured by having an organization to manage the Trash Bank at schools and to train students to classify and recycle trash then take advantage of it by selling the collected and the recycled trash. It makes trash have good transformation of values, repelling against the prior stereotype. Finally, by taking example from Trash Bank management at schools, human can have so cultured trash that they would not be trapped by trash culture.

  7. Les reseaux de politique publique comme facteur d'influence du choix des instruments de politique energetique canadienne a des fins environnementales de 1993 a nos jours

    Fathy El Dessouky, Naglaa

    'elaboration des politiques energetiques et environnementales canadiennes. Qui plus est, le fait de recourir a ce cadre d'analyse permet d'approcher autrement le sujet etudie en essayant de comprendre et d'expliquer non seulement les interactions entre les differents acteurs cibles, mais aussi le dynamisme et l'evolution de ces relations dans leur duree, comme etant des determinants primordiaux en matiere de selection des instruments des politiques.

  8. Irradiation as a Quarantine Control Measure; Irradiation Comme Mesure de Controle Sanitaire; Obluchenie kak mera po karantinnomu kontrolyu; La Irradiacion Como Sustitutivo de las Medidas de Cuarentena

    Cornwell, P. B. [Rentokil Laboratories Ltd., Felcourt, Sussex (United Kingdom)

    1966-11-15

    exigent des efforts soutenus dans le cadre de campagnes de lutte visant a une destruction totale. L'inspection constitue-t-elle le moyen le plus economique de combattre l'introduction des especes d'insectes indesirables? Ce probleme peut-il etre resolu par la creation d'installations pour le traitement par irradiation de certains produits au moment de leur importation ou exportation, ou de centres de ramassage desservant plusieurs Etats? L'irradiation de certains produits peut-elle remplacer les techniques actuelles de fumigation? L'auteur donne des exemples d'un recours eventuel a l'irradiation pour traiter les bagages des voyageurs dans les aeroports, prevenir la dissemination des insectes nuisibles aux fruits d'un Etat a l'autre et traiter le bois a l'importation. Le lacher massif d'insectes sterilises comme moyen de lutte systematique est envisage pour remplacer eventuellement le controle et pour le traitement sanitaire des zones de confinement. (author) [Spanish] En 1965 cruzaron las fronteras de los Estados Unidos 186 millones de personas. De las 446 000 expediciones de articulos alimenticios inspeccionadas el pasado ano en puertos de entrada de los Estados Unidos, 32 000 estaban infestadas. Esta enorme expansion del trafico y de los viajes internacionales y la velocidad de los transportes de una a otra parte del mundo, exigen rigurosas medidas para prevenir la diseminacion de las especies ' indeseables' de insectos. Una vez que una especie extrana se ha introducido en un pais cuesta mucho trabajo contenerla y erradicarla, para lo que es necesario conocer su densidad, su distribucion y la medida en que se ha ido propagando. El autor estima que quizas la ' inspeccion'no sea el medio mas economico para evitar la introduccion de especies nocivas de insectos. Se pregunta si la creacion de instalaciones para irradiar ciertos productos alimenticios en el momento de la importacion o de la exportacion, o en centros colectores interestatales, puede facilitar la solucion de

  9. Le manuel de 1ère AS comme espace de représentations de soi et de l’autre 

    Hamidou, Nabila

    2012-01-01

    Les travaux en psychologie sociale démontrent que l’idéologie véhiculée dans les différents discours didactiques et institutions les mettant en exergue, influaient d’une manière consciente et inconsciente sur les représentations que nous nous faisons de notre culture, notre langue, notre façon de réagir, de nous mouvoir… Or, beaucoup de textes tirés du manuel de 1ère AS lettres, véhiculent certains stéréotypes négatifs relatifs à la culture algérienne et à l’Algérie. Nous pensons que la réité...

  10. L’exile comme expérience de la séparation dans le discours littéraire sur l’enfance (Nabokov et Sarraute

    Daniela CATAU VERES

    2015-06-01

    Full Text Available Writing exile recreates the experience of separation from the family or his country with sorrow it implies, while commemorating a lost world that thankfully can be retrieved by the memory. The childhood story implements indeed a self-reconstruction process, like a puzzle, which mobilizes different discursive means in the language rituals specific to each writer. Even fragmented, with no precise linearity or devoid of chronology, the childhood story is a means of escape from the prison that is the time especially for the writer in exile in a foreign country, like Nabokov and Sarraute, but also an opportunity to rebuild the original identity after the cultural shock of coming into contact with a foreign culture to the fragile age of childhood. The recovery of this identity is possible through research and the faithful transcription of memory.

  11. A Cultural Sexuality or a Sexual Culture?

    Vandermeersch, Patrick

    1990-01-01

    P. Vandermeersch, A Cultural Sexuality or a Sexual Culture? In: F. VAN DE VIJVER & G. HUTSCHEMAEKERS (ed.), The Investigation of Culture. Current Issues in Cultural Psychology, Tilburg, Tilburg University Press, 1990, 43-58.

  12. Food as a linking device among the Guidar of North Cameroon La nourriture comme lien entre Guidar du nord-Cameroun

    Forka Leypey Mathew Fomine

    2009-07-01

    Full Text Available This article elucidates and illuminates food as a powerful device that established and strengthened cultural and commercial relationships among the Guidar of North Cameroon and between the Guidar and their neighbouring ethnic groups. During cultural ceremonies such as traditional wedding, death celebration, funeral entertainment, naming ceremony and group circumcision, the Guidar collectively consumed diverse food items that established and cemented cultural relationships among them. Food also aided in establishing commercial relationships between the Guidar and Moundang, Massa, Tupuri, Bamileke from Cameroon and the Sara from the Republic of Chad.Cet article montre le pouvoir instrumental alimentaire qui établit et renforce les relations culturelles et commerciales parmi les peuples Guidar du nord-Cameroun et différentes entités ethniques voisines. Durant les cérémonies traditionnelles telles que les mariages, les funérailles, les circoncisions en groupes, les peuples Guidar collectivement consomment un large éventail de produits alimentaires qui établissent et renforcent les relations culturelles. La nourriture également favorise l’établissement de relations commerciales entre les peuples Guidar, Moundang, Massa, Toupouri, Bamileke et les peuples Sara de la République du Tchad.

  13. Cultural Resurrection

    2007-01-01

    "Who are we?Where are we from?"Humans have been pondering these questions since the day they first came into being.One of the ways we preserve memories of the past is through our cul- tural heritage that has been passed on from generation to genera- tion.Intangible cultural heritage,as well as tangible cultural her- itage,is essential to the continuity of human civilization. Since the United Nations Educational,Scientific and Cultural Organization(UNESCO)unveiled the Masterpieces of the Oral and Intangible Heritage of Humanity in 2001,China has had Kunqu opera,Guqin and its music,the art of Uygur Muqam of Xinjiang and the traditional Mongolian folk song Long Song added to UNESCO’s protection list.It is now one of the coun-

  14. Cliquer, glisser, dactylographier ou sélectionner dans un menu déroulant : manipulations préférées des étudiants universitaires Click, slide, type or select in a pop-up menu: Favourite manipulations of French-as-a-second-language university students

    Nandini Sarma

    2010-07-01

    Full Text Available Résumé:Cet article présente les résultats d`une recherche sur les préférences d’étudiants universitaires de français langue seconde en ce qui a trait aux différentes manipulations faites lors d’activités de grammaire informatisées. Dans un contexte d’activités à choix multiples, les étudiants ont indiqué leurs préférences envers les quatre manipulations proposées (cliquer, glisser, sélectionner dans un menu déroulant et dactylographier. Nos résultats, appuyés des commentaires des étudiants, démontrent en général que leurs préférences reflètent les caractéristiques des « enfants-roi » qui préfèrent des activités ludiques, faciles et rapides qui nécessitent peu d’investissement de leur part et ont un impact direct sur leurs notes. Abstract This article presents the results of a study on the preferences of French-as-a second-language university students towards different manipulations used in computerized grammar activities. Students indicated their preferences for the four manipulations offered (click, scroll-down menu, drag-and-drop, keyboard entry while doing multiple-choice activities. Our results, backed up by student comments, show that their preferences reflect the traits of the “spoiled child” who prefers activities that are fun, easy and fast and that will have a direct impact on grades.

  15. Retour d’expérience(s sur un dispositif visant à réduire l’échec en premier cycle universitaire : le Cycle d’Orientation et de Consolidation Return of experience (s on a device to reduce first-cycle dropout rates in a French university

    Laurence Pérennès

    2011-12-01

    Full Text Available La lutte contre le décrochage des étudiants de premier cycle à l’université est aujourd’hui inscrite dans les politiques des pouvoirs publics. Si les causes multifactorielles de l’échec à l’université sont bien identifiées, les outils de remédiation visant à « raccrocher » les étudiants sont encore souvent à l’état d’expérimentation dans les universités françaises. Ainsi, un cycle d’orientation et de consolidation (COC a été mis en place à l’Université de Bretagne Sud (UBS en 2001 dans le but d’identifier et d’accompagner les étudiants potentiellement décrocheurs du premier semestre universitaire. Cette étude, à travers une enquête et des entretiens, vise à dresser un bilan de ce dispositif.Tackling the issue of first-year undergraduate withdrawal from university studies is today part of French public policies. Although the multifactorial causes of university withdrawal have been identified, the remediation tools for student retention are still often experimental in French universities. Thus, a study program for personal and vocational guidance called Cycle d’orientation et de consolidation (C.O.C. was set up at the Université de Bretagne Sud (UBS in 2001 to identify and guide potential first-semester university drop-out students. This study, through a survey and interviews, aims at assessing the program.

  16. Dans la cuisine du partenariat. Retour sur les obstacles interculturels et institutionnels dans un projet de coopération universitaire franco-algérienne  In the kitchen of the partnership. A reflexive look at intercultural and institutional obstacles in a Franco-Algerian project of academic co-operation

    Maurice Blanc

    2011-05-01

    Full Text Available Cet article analyse de manière réflexive une expérience de coopération universitaire franco-algérienne et il examine l’impact sur le partenariat des tensions produites par la mise à l’épreuve du terrain. Emboîté dans de multiples dispositifs, l’objet de la coopération concentre un faisceau d’attentes, aussi diverses que contradictoires, susceptibles de créer des tensions dans des négociations qu’il faut en permanence reprendre. L’article montre que l’approche par la transaction sociale est pertinente pour analyser des processus partenariaux qui passent par de la coopération conflictuelle et des arrangements informels. Deux obstacles majeurs apparaissent : les cercles vicieux bureaucratiques et les malentendus interculturels. Des transactions implicites et tacites permettent de débloquer lentement la situation.This paper makes a reflexive assessment of an experiment in Franco-Algerian academic co-operation. It addresses the impact on the partnership of the tensions which emerge at field level practice. Embedded in various institutional patterns, the aim of co-operation is caught between diverging and contradictory expectations, creating tensions which fuel never-ending negotiations. The paper highlights the relevance of a social transaction approach for the understanding of partnership processes which necessarily involve conflictual co-operation and informal arrangements. Two major obstacles emerge: bureaucratic vicious circles and intercultural misunderstandings. Implicit and/or tacit transactions can allow for the slow unfolding of situations.

  17. Japanese Shame Culture and American Guilt Culture

    Lu Weijie

    2016-01-01

    Culture is an important factor contributing to the success of intercultural communication. In the east and west, there are many different cultures, among which Japanese shame culture and American guilt culture are two typical ones. Influenced by different cultures, these two countries have different characteristics, which reminds us that in intercultural communication culture should be paid much attention to.

  18. Mayan Culture

    Hervik, Peter Bent

    1992-01-01

    The social categories « Maya » and « mestizo » habe been applied to denote the Yucatec Mayan people in Mexico. The A. examines the cluster of perceived attributes (schemata) evoked by the terms and how they relate to each other. He shows that there is an incongruency between them along the lines ...... of local and academic categorization, which is an implication of the different social spaces in which they arise. In spite of the incongruency and the cultural plurality evoked by their usage, the A. argues that the people of Yucatec share a single culture....

  19. Information cultures

    Skouvig, Laura

    2017-01-01

    The purpose of this article is to suggest a genealogy of the concept of information beyond the 20th century. The article discusses how the concept of information culture might provide a way of formulating such a genealogic strategy. The article approaches this purpose by providing a general...... narrative of premodern information cultures, examining works on early-modern scholars and 18th century savants and discussion of what seems to be a Foucauldian rupture in the conceptualization of information in 19th century England. The findings of the article are situated in the thinking that a genealogy...... of information would reveal that information had specific purposes in specific settings....

  20. Hydroponic Culture

    Steucek, G. L.; Yurkiewicz, W. J.

    1973-01-01

    Describes a hydroponic culture technique suitable for student exercises in biology. This technique of growing plants in nutrient solutions enhances plant growth, and is an excellent way to obtain intact plants with root systems free of soil or other particulate matter. (JR)

  1. Blood culture

    ... There, it is placed in a special dish (culture). It is then watched to see if bacteria or other disease-causing germs grow. A gram stain may also ... any time the skin is broken) Alternative Names ... Charnot-Katsikas A. Specimen collection and handling for diagnosis of infectious diseases. In: McPherson RA, Pincus MR, eds. Henry's Clinical ...

  2. Cultural Usability

    Shi, Qingxin

    2007-01-01

    Culture has already played an important role in the global market. It not only affects products, but also impacts on usability evaluation methods. This project aims to examine in the established thinking aloud usability evaluation method (TA UEM), how does the evaluator build a supportive...

  3. Grindr Culture

    Shield, Andrew DJ

    2018-01-01

    intersections of sexuality with other socio-cultural categories such as race and migration background, but also gender and ability. I find that user experiences with exclusion and discrimination can be related to Grindr’s interface, such as its drop-down menus, the discourses circulated by Grindr users...

  4. Management of Meloidogyne incognita race 3 and Macrophomina phaseolina by fungus culture filtrates and Bacillus subtilis on chickpea

    Siddiqui, Z.A.; Mahmood, I.

    1995-01-01

    #Bacillus subtilis$ et des filtrats de culture des champignons #Aspergillus niger, Curvularia tuberculata$ et #Penicillium coryophilum$ ont été utilisés, seuls ou en combinaison, comme traitement de semences pour protéger le pois chiche contre une maladie racinaire complexe associant le nématode "Meloidogyne incognita$ race 3 et le champignon #Macrophomina phaseolina$. D'une manière générale, les traitements à l'aide de ces quatre agents, seuls ou en combinaison, accroissent le poids sec et l...

  5. Entretien avec Runar Døving : croquant, craquant et croustillant dans la culture alimentaire norvégienne

    Virginie Amilien

    2003-01-01

    Runar Døving, anthropologue spécialiste des habitudes alimentaires en Norvège, répond dans cet entretien à des questions sur le craquant, le croquant et le croustillant dans la culture de l’alimentation norvégienne. Réponses et questions s’enchainent au fil de l’interview et permettent un certain nombre de réflexions et d’éclaircissements sur le craquant comme caractéristique alimentaire, culinaire et culturelle. Le craquant semble essentiellement reposer sur une structure binaire, souvent di...

  6. Parallel solution of the time-dependent Ginzburg-Landau equations and other experiences using BlockComm-Chameleon and PCN on the IBM SP, Intel iPSC/860, and clusters of workstations

    Coskun, E.

    1995-09-01

    Time-dependent Ginzburg-Landau (TDGL) equations are considered for modeling a thin-film finite size superconductor placed under magnetic field. The problem then leads to the use of so-called natural boundary conditions. Computational domain is partitioned into subdomains and bond variables are used in obtaining the corresponding discrete system of equations. An efficient time-differencing method based on the Forward Euler method is developed. Finally, a variable strength magnetic field resulting in a vortex motion in Type II High T c superconducting films is introduced. The authors tackled the problem using two different state-of-the-art parallel computing tools: BlockComm/Chameleon and PCN. They had access to two high-performance distributed memory supercomputers: the Intel iPSC/860 and IBM SP1. They also tested the codes using, as a parallel computing environment, a cluster of Sun Sparc workstations

  7. L’utilisation de quelques outils web 2.0 et la création de tâches actionnelles comme stratégie d’accompagnement dans le processus d’enseignement/ apprentissage de FLE

    Fanny Janneth Baquero

    2015-09-01

    Full Text Available Cet article montre les résultats d’une étude de recherche sur l’utilisation de quelques outils web 2.0 sur une plateforme virtuelle comme stratégie d’accompagnement dans le processus d’enseignement/apprentissage du Français Langue Étrangère, désormais fle. Ce travail a pour objectif l’observation et l’analyse d’une plateforme virtuelle pour proposer des tâches actionnelles en nous servant des outils web 2.0, lesquels sont plus en accord avec un étudiant-acteur-social d’après la perspective actionnelle privilégiée par le Cadre Commun Européen de Référence pour l'Enseignement des Langues Étrangères.

  8. Déplier le dispositif. La mobilité du chercheur comme ressource pour l’étude de l’expertise médico-légale1

    Juston, Romain

    2017-01-01

    Cet article propose de voir dans la notion de dispositif un type de problématisation invitant le chercheur à adopter une démarche en mouvement. Il illustre cette proposition à partir de notre recherche sur l’expertise médico-légale. Saisi comme un dispositif, cet objet peut être déplié sur deux plans distincts à partir desquels l’enquête de terrain s’est déroulée : le plan des protocoles qui, des ministères aux services, vise à organiser les activités médico-légales ; celui des rapports d’exp...

  9. Le cinéma comme articulation des différences culturelles : une approche post-coloniale du cinéma brésilien

    César, Amaranta

    2013-01-01

    Les concepts d’identité et de nation sont des paradigmes analytiques et critiques qui ont forgé d’importants mouvements cinématographiques comme le Cinema Novo. Le cinéma brésilien est par conséquent un cinéma en recherche de son identité artistique et politique. Mais une telle quête est vouée à l’échec si l’on considère la crise du concept de nation et le renouveau de la notion d’identité. C’est pourquoi je suggère de développer un modèle analytique sur la façon dont les films construisent d...

  10. De la chair imbibée de foi : la viande comme marqueur de la frontière entre chrétiens et musulmans en Éthiopie

    Éloi Ficquet

    2006-05-01

    Full Text Available Jamais en Éthiopie un chrétien et un musulman ne mangent de viande ensemble. Consommer de la viande qui n’a pas été consacrée à sa propre foi est appréhendé comme un acte hautement sacrilège équivalent à une apostasie. Cet interdit doit être compris dans une perspective comparative large sur les pratiques et les débats qui restreignent la commensalité de la viande entre les chrétiens et les musulmans. Les usages éthiopiens ont accentué cette question pour en faire un interdit puissant, marqueur d’une frontière interreligieuse. Comme toute frontière, cette « frontière carnée » a été le lieu de confrontations, d’aménagements et de transgressions dont les effets ont contribué à la construction de l’espace national éthiopien contemporain.Christians and Muslims in Ethiopia never eat meat together. Consuming meat that was not consecrated to one’s faith is seen as a highly sacrilegious act equal to apostasy. This interdict must be understood in comparative perspective that looks at the restrictions regarding the sharing of meat between Christians and Muslims. Ethiopian customs have emphasized this issue to turn it into a powerful interdict, tracing an inter-religious boundary. Like any boundary, this “dietary boundary” has been the site of confrontations, readjustments and transgressions whose effects have contributed to the building of a contemporary Ethiopian national space.

  11. « Soi-même » comme un « autre ». Les histoires coloniales d'Ahmad Tawfîq al-Madanî (1899-1983

    James McDougall

    2009-05-01

    Full Text Available Dans l'optique de contribuer au dépassement des récits coloniaux ou nationalistes, cet article esquisse une relecture critique de l'histoire culturelle et intellectuelle de l'entre-deux-guerres au Maghreb, à travers un acteur politique et intellectuel parfois méconnu. Son œuvre, sa représentation de soi (dans ses mémoires donnent des points d'appui pour une analyse qui remettrait un certain type (salafiste de discours nationaliste — discours dont al-Madanî se fait en quelque sorte le symbole — dans le contexte particulier des conditions de la production politique, intellectuelle et culturelle en Afrique du Nord française. Opérant une rupture avec une pratique qui consiste à retranscrire les propres termes du discours nationaliste en présentant celui-ci comme une « restauration de l'histoire », nous nous efforcerons de montrer comment une stratégie d'invention historiographique, liée au mouvement réformiste musulman en Algérie, et conçue dans une relation « dialogique » intense avec la domination coloniale, refonde la conception de communauté en tant que « nation ». Cette conception particulière de la nation, et le rôle d'al-Madanî comme producteur de celle-ci, se voient dans ses relations complexes avec la situation coloniale qui leur donne naissance, et avec le mouvement révolutionnaire qui finira par arracher l'indépendance.

  12. Talking Culture

    Holmgreen, Lise-Lotte

    When Danish businesses move production abroad, ‘culture’ is often seen as a huge challenge to the successful outcome of cross-border collaboration. Therefore, business leaders often seek information and guidelines of how to cope in the vast amount of literature on culture and intercultural...... communication. Much of this literature is based on functionalist approaches providing the dos and don’ts of intercultural encounters. This involves inter alia conceptualising ‘culture’ as a relatively fixed, homogeneous entity of values, attitudes and norms shared by members of a group, often leading readers...... to adopt dichotomised understandings and discourses about other cultures (see e.g. Hofstede 2001; Jandt 1998; Trompenaars & Hampden-Turner 1997). However, experience shows that the world in which intercultural encounters take place is not as simple and easy to categorise as these approaches may suggest...

  13. MARKETING CULTURAL

    Claudia Gómez Ramírez

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available Este artículo analiza la definición de "Marketing" Cultural y la adaptación y beneficios del "marketing" tradicional respecto al conjunto de manifestaciones artísticas de las diversas industrias involucradas en el sector cultural o artístico; asimismo, se desagregan los conceptos básicos que lo componen como factor de éxito en dichas empresas. Se hace uso de la exposición de casos específicos para ilustrar la articulación de estos dos conceptos aparentemente contrapuestos, cultura y "marketing", y registra algunas reflexiones para que el lector se involucre en la construcción del concepto aquí presentado.

  14. Cultural neurolinguistics.

    Chen, Chuansheng; Xue, Gui; Mei, Leilei; Chen, Chunhui; Dong, Qi

    2009-01-01

    As the only species that evolved to possess a language faculty, humans have been surprisingly generative in creating a diverse array of language systems. These systems vary in phonology, morphology, syntax, and written forms. Before the advent of modern brain-imaging techniques, little was known about how differences across languages are reflected in the brain. This chapter aims to provide an overview of an emerging area of research - cultural neurolinguistics - that examines systematic cross-cultural/crosslinguistic variations in the neural networks of languages. We first briefly describe general brain networks for written and spoken languages. We then discuss language-specific brain regions by highlighting differences in neural bases of different scripts (logographic vs. alphabetic scripts), orthographies (transparent vs. nontransparent orthographies), and tonality (tonal vs. atonal languages). We also discuss neural basis of second language and the role of native language experience in second-language acquisition. In the last section, we outline a general model that integrates culture and neural bases of language and discuss future directions of research in this area.

  15. Le mage comme métaphore de l'écrivain: le cas de Joséphin Péladan

    Michela Gardini

    2012-03-01

    Full Text Available Joséphin Péladan, author of Décadence Latine and also founder of the Rose+Croix du Temple et du Graal Confraternity, represents from various angles the symbol of  that cultural atmosphere which characterizes the end of the nineteenth century. As he stigmatizes the moral and cultural decline of his contemporaries, Péladan creates the character of Mérodack the Magus, described as a supreme being that arises above the bourgeois mediocrity and who, thanks to a self-sublimation process based on will-power, according to the outlook already traced by Eliphas Lévi, not only can redeem himself, but also can show the direction for a shared redemption. However, as a matter of fact, the solipsistic and narcissistic attitude of the Magus ends by overwhelming any social temptation. In this path which shows preferential connections between literature and occultism, the Magus, former other self of the author, his double in the mirror, as their physical resemblance and the interchange of names prove, rises to the metaphor of the writer: both committed to a self-referring dimension, they transgress the bourgeois rules of productivity by changing magic and writing into an ascesis, a self-commemorative operation only consecrated to the ego. This idea of magic, conceived as a metaphor of writing as well, as a hermetic and mystic operation appears, in conclusion as the utmost accomplishment, daintily decadent, of Mallarmé's poetry conception, just a supreme act, which is to find the reason of his own existence solely in itself.

  16. Cultural Robotics: The Culture of Robotics and Robotics in Culture

    Hooman Samani

    2013-12-01

    Full Text Available In this paper, we have investigated the concept of “Cultural Robotics” with regard to the evolution of social into cultural robots in the 21st Century. By defining the concept of culture, the potential development of a culture between humans and robots is explored. Based on the cultural values of the robotics developers, and the learning ability of current robots, cultural attributes in this regard are in the process of being formed, which would define the new concept of cultural robotics. According to the importance of the embodiment of robots in the sense of presence, the influence of robots in communication culture is anticipated. The sustainability of robotics culture based on diversity for cultural communities for various acceptance modalities is explored in order to anticipate the creation of different attributes of culture between robots and humans in the future.

  17. La arquitectura cultural. / Cultural architecture.

    Lobos, Jorge

    2004-12-01

    Full Text Available Este artículo releva la Arquitectura Cultural, que es plural y diversa en términos estéticos y conceptuales. Sugiere la apertura a otras dinámicas de comprensión de lo arquitectónico, a otras lógicas de construcción de las ciudades. Para aclarar el concepto se expone un breve ejemplo práctico./This article points out the "cultural architecture", which is plural and diverse in concept and aesthetic terms. It suggests the opening to other dinamics of comprehention of the architectural issue and the building of cities. The article presents a brief empirical example that clarifies the conceptual approach.

  18. Cultural Robotics: The Culture of Robotics and Robotics in Culture

    Hooman Samani; Elham Saadatian; Natalie Pang; Doros Polydorou; Owen Noel Newton Fernando; Ryohei Nakatsu; Jeffrey Tzu Kwan Valino Koh

    2013-01-01

    In this paper, we have investigated the concept of “Cultural Robotics” with regard to the evolution of social into cultural robots in the 21st Century. By defining the concept of culture, the potential development of a culture between humans and robots is explored. Based on the cultural values of the robotics developers, and the learning ability of current robots, cultural attributes in this regard are in the process of being formed, which would define the new concept of cultural robotics. Ac...

  19. Black Culture

    Angela Khristin Brown

    2013-07-01

    Full Text Available The migration of blacks in North America through slavery became united.  The population of blacks past downs a tradition of artist through art to native born citizens. The art tradition involved telling stories to each generation in black families. The black culture elevated by tradition created hope to determine their personal freedom to escape from poverty of enslavement and to establish a way of life through tradition. A way of personal freedoms was through getting a good education that lead to a better foundation and a better way of life.

  20. Culture Jamming Versus Popular Culture

    Leonardia Acynthia Putri

    2013-11-01

    Full Text Available Abstract: This literature study researched Adbusters, the anti-commercial organization, and described the organization’s activities and media usage, mainly in the period of 2007-2010, which critized the populer culture. Adbusters is an organization which performs “Culture Jamming”; a rebellious act reacting towards commercialism domination in many aspects including popular culture. Compared to other similar organizations, Adbusters has been executing more various activisms using several media which other organizations do not use. This study used the Adbusters’ official website and blogs as main data sources. The data of Adbusters’ activities and media usage were categorized and analyzed, thus the tendency of its development can be described. This study also analyzed Adbusters’ activity using Media Hegemony Theory and Political Economy Media Theory. The media has been dominated by a certain group that owns politic and economic power, so the information flow has been dominated by them. Media and its contents have been commercialized, thus capitalism and commercialism have been considered as a common system that should run the world. Adbusters has been trying to stop the domination and change the society’s way of thinking into a more critical way of thinking.   Abstrak: Studi literatur ini meneliti tentang Adbusters, sebuah organisasi anti komersial, dengan mendeskripsikan aktivitas serta penggunaan media organisasi tersebut dari tahun 2007-2010 dalam mengkritisi budaya populer. Adbusters adalah organisasi yang melakukan Culture Jamming, aksi perlawanan terhadap dominasi komersialisme di segala aspek termasuk popular culture. Dibandingkan dengan organisasi lain yang serupa, aktivitas Adbusters lebih bervariasi dan menggunakan media-media yang tidak biasa digunakan organisasi lain. Penelitian ini menggunakan situs online resmi Adbusters sebagai sumber data utama. Data mengenai aktivitas dan

  1. La chapelle de la résidence universitaire Jean-Zay à Antony (Hauts-de-Seine par Eugène Beaudouin : matériau traditionnel de l’architecture religieuse et création contemporaine

    Florence Margo-Schwoebel

    2009-11-01

    Full Text Available Après avoir mené à Antony la construction de la résidence universitaire Jean Zay en dix-huit mois (1954-1955, grâce à des procédés de construction industrialisés, Eugène Beaudouin compléta son projet d’une chapelle indépendante, réalisée selon des procédés traditionnels et consacrée en 1961. Dans cette chapelle Sainte-Croix, l’architecte renouait avec une certaine approche historiciste, sans pour autant rompre avec la création contemporaine. Son goût affirmé pour la prédominance du dessin s’y conjuguait à un jeu subtil sur la notion de « vérité du matériau », chère à l’architecture de la seconde moitié du XXe siècle. Mais le parti pris architectural semi-souterrain lui permettait surtout de développer un espace liturgique dramatisé, autour de la symbolique du baptême, en rapport direct avec les grands projets contemporains d’architecture religieuse.Using industrialised construction techniques, the architect Eugène Beaudouin was able to complete the building of the Jean Zay university residence, at Antony, in eighteen months, between 1954 and 1955. After completing this hall of residence, the architect then designed an independent chapel, built with traditional techniques and consecrated in 1961. In this Sainte-Croix chapel, Beaudouin renewed a certain historicist approach although he did not turn his back on contemporary creation. His pronounced taste for the predominance of design was associated with a subtle play on the notion of ‘the truth of the material’, one of the key architectural precepts of the second half of the 20th century. But the half-underground architecture also allowed him to create a dramatised liturgical space, around the symbolism of baptism and in relation to other contemporary projects in religious architecture.

  2. Culture collections.

    Smith, David

    2012-01-01

    Culture collections no matter their size, form, or institutional objectives play a role in underpinning microbiology, supplying the resources for study, innovation, and discovery. Their basic roles include providing a mechanism for ex situ conservation of organisms; they are repositories for strains subject to publication, taking in safe, confidential, and patent deposits from researchers. They supply strains for use; therefore, the microorganisms provided must be authentic and preserved well, and any associated information must be valid and sufficient to facilitate the confirmation of their identity and to facilitate their use. The organisms must be collected in compliance with international conventions, international and national legislation and distributed to users indicating clearly the terms and conditions under which they are received and can be used. Collections are harmonizing approaches and characterizing strains to meet user needs. No one single collection can carry out this task alone, and therefore, it is important that output and strategy are coordinated to ensure culture collections deliver the basic resources and services microbiological innovation requires. This chapter describes the types of collection and how they can implement quality management systems and operate to deliver their basic functions. The links to information sources given not only provide support for the practitioners within collections but also provide guidance to users on accessing the huge resource available and how they can help ensure microbiology has the resources and a solid platform for future development. Copyright © 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.

  3. Hispanic Culture and Relational Cultural Theory

    Ruiz, Elizabeth

    2005-01-01

    Traditional personality theories do not consider the impact of culture on personality development. Yet, to provide culturally relevant services to the increasing Hispanic population in the U.S., more culturally relevant theories must be identified. This paper presents Relational Cultural Theory (RCT) as an alternative model to understanding…

  4. Academic Culture and Campus Culture of Universities

    Shen, Xi; Tian, Xianghong

    2012-01-01

    Academic culture of universities mainly consists of academic outlooks, academic spirits, academic ethics and academic environments. Campus culture in a university is characterized by individuality, academic feature, opening, leading, variety and creativity. The academic culture enhances the construction of campus culture. The campus culture…

  5. Culture-lovers and Culture-leavers

    Frank Huysmans; Andries van den Broek; Jos de Haan

    2005-01-01

    Who are the people in the Netherlands with an active interest in cultural heritage and the performing arts, and who prefer to leave these forms of culture alone? Have the size and composition of the groups of 'culture-lovers' and 'culture-leavers' changed since the end of the 1970s? These are the

  6. FROM CULTURAL IMPOTENCE TO CULTURAL AMPUTATION

    Sukhanov Vyacheslav Vladimirovich

    2013-02-01

    Full Text Available Cultural space of any state is formed by a population that is within its borders. In this article, the author introduces a new cultural definitions «cultural impotence» and «cultural amputation», justifying their use, both in terms of population of the Russian Federation and the European Union and America. The article analyzes the state of society and the cultural factors that influence the development of society in Russia, there are options to bring the country out of a deep cultural crisis. Also established a close relationship between the domestic policy of the state and development of culture.

  7. Le laser comme moyen de dégagement de produits de corrosion sur un objet archéologique : le cas de la dorure sur alliage cuivreux.

    Valentine Brodard

    2012-06-01

    Full Text Available Le dégagement des produits de corrosion présents sur les objets archéologiques en alliage cuivreux dorés comporte d’importants risques d’altération. Lors d’un dégagement mécanique se pose le problème de la rayure de la surface dorée. Lors d’un traitement chimique, une accélération des processus de corrosion des alliages en présence risque de se produire.Dans ce travail, nous avons testé l’utilisation du laser comme méthode alternative de dégagement des produits de corrosion sur ce type d’objets. Trois lasers Nd:YAG ont été utilisés lors de cette étude : un laser Short free running, un laser long Q-switch et un laser Q-switch. Les tests ont été effectués sur des coupons en cuivre dorés fabriqués d’après deux masques précolombiens. Nos résultats montrent que ces lasers ne permettent pas un dégagement des produits de corrosion sans altérer la surface dorée. Par contre, il existe la possibilité de tester des lasers offrant une vitesse d’impulsion plus rapide comme le laser femtoseconde.The removal of corrosion products from archaeological gilded copper alloys lead to high risks of damage. A mechanical cleaning may induce abrasions of the gilding when a chemical cleaning might increase the corrosion processes.In this thesis, we have tested the use of laser as an alternative for the removal of corrosion products on gilded copper alloy. Three lasers Nd:YAG  were used during our tests : a laser Short free running, a laser Long Q-switch and a laser Q-switch. The tests have been done on gilded copper samples prepared after two pre-Columbian masks. The results prove that lasers don’t permit the removal of corrosion products without damage on the gilded surface. However a laser with a faster pulse like a femtosecond laser may allow the cleaning of gilded copper without any damage

  8. La collégialité détournée : les racines organisationnelles du harcèlement psychologique dans les universités

    Leclerc, Chantal; Sabourin, Cécile; Bonneau, Micheline

    2013-01-01

    La prévention du harcèlement psychologique au travail passe par la compréhension des formes qu’il prend selon les milieux et les contextes organisationnels dans lesquels il émerge. Une recherche auprès de professeures et professeurs d’universités révèle que le harcèlement prend racine dans une culture universitaire qui instaure la surcharge, la compétition, l’individualisme, le blocage des règles de la délibération et le culte de la performance comme modes de gestion et d’organisation du trav...

  9. Cultural Competence and the Operational Commander: Moving Beyond Cultural Awareness into Culture-Centric Warfare

    Karcanes, James A

    2007-01-01

    .... Understanding the different levels of cultural awareness -- cultural consideration, cultural understanding, and cultural competence -- will help usher in a new focus on culture-centric warfare...

  10. The Culture of the BBC: A Personal Appreciation La culture de la BBC : Une appréciation personnelle

    Lord Asa Briggs

    2004-01-01

    Full Text Available Cet article entend apporter une vision personnelle et indépendante de l’évolution des valeurs affichées par la BBC depuis sa création en 1922. Les premières années de l’histoire de la BBC ont été influencées par les centres d’intérêt de son fondateur Lord Reith – allégeance à l’Écosse, à la religion presbytérienne, à sa formation d’ingénieur et au souvenir de la Première Guerre mondiale. Par la suite, la BBC n’a plus véhiculé une culture mais des cultures, son monopole sur le discours concernant la culture et la société ayant été remis en question sous l’influence de changements dans la composition de la société dans les années 1960. Dans les années 1980, au moment où se développe la radiodiffusion commerciale, la BBC a résisté à la tentation de considérer son audience comme un marché. La BBC ne peut donc selon Asa Briggs entrer dans les problématiques de l’École de Francfort. Au début du vingt-et-unième siècle, si l’impact de la philosophie de Reith est encore palpable (attachement à la notion de service public, refus du profit comme justification, la hiérarchie des missions de la BBC a changé : alors qu’initialement, la mission de la BBC était régie par une « sainte trinité » où se succédaient dans cet ordre divertissement, éducation et information, cette dernière a maintenant acquis la première place ; l’éducation reçoit une importance nouvelle. En revanche, si l’émission la plus ancienne à la radio britannique était une émission religieuse, la BBC n’affiche plus de mission ni envers la religion, ni envers le sport. La possession de compétences technologiques prime désormais sur l’articulation d’une vision lorsqu’il s’agit de recruter des dirigeants pour cette institution.

  11. CONNECTION BETWEEN ECONOMICS, CULTURE AND CULTURAL DIPLOMACY

    Agil Valiyev

    2017-09-01

    Full Text Available Today, culture is one of the main feeble factors of economic development.  The leading role of culture in economic development should be argued as multiplied: so, on firstly, as domestic value, on secondly, as a main factor of regional economic development advanced to raised gravity of different regions for residents, tourists and investors, on thirdly, as major parameters of social development based on tolerance, creativity and knowledge. To the different international experiences, culture is main part of economic development in our life. Cultural diversities are combined into a main reason economic development model. The article consist of explainations about the understanding of culture, cultural diplomacy and economics, approach on conflicts between culture and economics, to find how affecting of culture to economic development, the role of culture in economic development of Azerbaijan. The article can be considered as a useful resource  for experts and researchers conducting research in this field.

  12. Cultural Humility and Hospital Safety Culture.

    Hook, Joshua N; Boan, David; Davis, Don E; Aten, Jamie D; Ruiz, John M; Maryon, Thomas

    2016-12-01

    Hospital safety culture is an integral part of providing high quality care for patients, as well as promoting a safe and healthy environment for healthcare workers. In this article, we explore the extent to which cultural humility, which involves openness to cultural diverse individuals and groups, is related to hospital safety culture. A sample of 2011 hospital employees from four hospitals completed measures of organizational cultural humility and hospital safety culture. Higher perceptions of organizational cultural humility were associated with higher levels of general perceptions of hospital safety, as well as more positive ratings on non-punitive response to error (i.e., mistakes of staff are not held against them), handoffs and transitions, and organizational learning. The cultural humility of one's organization may be an important factor to help improve hospital safety culture. We conclude by discussing potential directions for future research.

  13. La littérature comme expérience personnelle : la Macédoine et Stratis Myrivilis

    Georges Kostakiotis

    2011-12-01

    Stratos myrivilis, -a Greek writer, who was born on Lesbos in 1890 and died in Athens in 1967- with Macedonia, which he knew as a soldier during the Balkan Wars of 1912-1913, and then during the First World War from 1917-1919. It is based on myrivilis’s novel Life in the Tomb, which was published in 1923-1924 and reprinted several times. The article underscores the narrator’s distress as expressed in the chapter “The Ghost Town”, when he participated, in 1919,in the clash between the Greeks and the French, in the face of the complexity of the situation in Macedonia when the borders are constantly in flux, where one war follows another, and where the alliances are made and unmade at the population’s expense. On the one hand it shows how Myrivilis, in the chapters “In the House of Kindnes” and “Zavali Maïko—Poor Mother” comments on the feelings of the members of the family where, wounded, he spends his convalescence, how he analyses the cultural identity of these people who regard themselves as neither Bulgarians, Serbs, nor Greeks but simply Macedonian Orthodox, and finally how the inhabitants fall into the trap of the Greco-Bulgarian rivalry between the Ecumenical Patriarchate and the independent Bulgarian Church, the Exarchate. On the other hand, it presents the stance of the writer, who seems to distance himself from the northern neighbours when they use the term “Macedonia” to describe a political entity rather than a geographical one. In conclusion, the article underlines the humanism of Myrivilis, who described the catastrophies of war and human vanity and advocated the need to surmount their differences and live together in peace.

  14. La situation des jeunes universitaires et scientifiques en Afrique ...

    ... les ressources (soutien financier), les mesures incitatives en matière de rendement de la recherche, la structure et la gouvernance du système de recherche et les questions de mobilité, dont l'exode des cerveaux. Les chercheurs : - analyseront la productivité et les incidences sur les citations de jeunes scientifiques;

  15. La situation des jeunes universitaires et scientifiques en Afrique ...

    analyseront la productivité et les incidences sur les citations de jeunes scientifiques; - feront un relevé de leurs perspectives de carrière; - examineront comment les organismes subventionnaires appuient les jeunes scientifiques. Ce travail permettra à l'équipe de recherche d'avoir un aperçu complet du système de ...

  16. Morbidite Des Adolescents A L'hopial Universitaire De Lome ...

    But : Déterminer la morbidité et l'évolution des pathologies chez l'adolescent pour une évaluation de la médecine des adolescents au Togo. Méthode- Par une étude rétrospective de 4170 dossiers d'hospitalisations, sur deux périodes de 24 mois chacune, soit 3264 en 1988-1989 et 1446 en 1998-1999, nous avons évalué ...

  17. Crise hystéro-confusionnelle, comme réaction névrotique de fuite ou de défense: contribution à la psychodynamique des états de panique

    M. Schachter

    1953-06-01

    Full Text Available Relation détaillée clinico-psychologique d'une crise hystéro-confusionnelle survenue brusquément à la suite d'un choc émotif chez une célibataire de 30 ans. L'étude des antécédentes, très riches en traumatismes psychiques, a permis de jeter une lumière sur les mécanismes intimes de la réaction névrotique de fuite ou de défense (Sturmbewegung, de Kretschmer devant une situation considérée comme insuportable. Ainsi est apporté une contribution à la psychologie dynamique des états de panique. Leur thérapeutique psychologique est d'autant plus aisée que l'on a affaire à des personnalités différenciées. D'ici le succès obtenu dans le cas présent.

  18. Teaching Culture Through Films

    徐婷

    2016-01-01

    Cultural teaching is an issue which is associated with complexity and paradox and also it is a big challenge for faculty. Teaching culture through films has become an important way of cross-cultural teaching This paper focuses on the reasons for teaching culture through films, the value and how it works. And finally it leads out the prospects of cultural teaching through films.

  19. Exploring Culture : Exercises, Stories and Synthetic Cultures

    Hofstede, G.J.

    2002-01-01

    A unique training book containing over 100 culture awareness exercises, dialogues, stories incidents and simulations that bring to life Geert Hofstede's five dimensions of culture. These dimensions are: power distance, collectivism versus individualism, femininity versus masculinity, uncertainly

  20. « Culture populaire », « culture de masse » : une définition ou un préalable ?

    Ory, Pascal

    2017-01-01

    Parmi les notions en usage dans le champ historien, celles de « culture populaire » et de « culture de masse » se caractérisent par une définition des plus incertaines – incertitude encore aggravée par la tendance de certains à les confondre l’une avec l’autre. Je voudrais ici restreindre cette incertitude en proposant, en effet, une telle définition. Mais comme – je l’annonce d’emblée – je rapprocherai l’une de l’autre plus que je ne les distinguerai, j’espère ne pas ajouter à la confusion… ...

  1. Dehistoricized Cultural Identity and Cultural Othering

    Weiguo, Qu

    2013-01-01

    The assumption that each culture has its own distinctive identity has been generally accepted in the discussion of cultural identities. Quite often identity formation is not perceived as a dynamic and interactive ongoing process that engages other cultures and involves change in its responses to different challenges at different times. I will…

  2. Cultural Understanding Through Cross-Cultural Analysis.

    Briere, Jean-Francois

    1986-01-01

    A college course used an explicit intercultural approach and collective research activities to compare French and American cultures and to examine the reasons for cultural attitudes and culture conflict. Class assignments dealt with contrastive analyses of American and French institutions like advertising, cinema, feminism, etc. (MSE)

  3. Microalgal Culture Collection Transfers

    National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, Department of Commerce — The Milford Microalgal culture Collection holds over 200 live cultures representing 13 classes of of algae. The cultures are maintained in three different growing...

  4. Routine sputum culture

    Sputum culture ... There, it is placed in a special dish (culture). It is then watched to see if bacteria ... Elsevier; 2018:chap 36. Chernecky CC, Berger BJ. Culture, routine. In: Chernecky CC, Berger BJ, eds. Laboratory ...

  5. Lymph node culture

    Culture - lymph node ... or viruses grow. This process is called a culture. Sometimes, special stains are also used to identify specific cells or microorganisms before culture results are available. If needle aspiration does not ...

  6. Cross-cultural awareness

    БУРЯК Н.Ю.

    2016-01-01

    The article deals with the importance of cultural awareness for businesspeople when they go abroad. It also gives some cultural advice and factors which are thought to be the most important in creating a culture.

  7. Teaching Culturally Diverse Students.

    Correa, Vivian; Tulbert, Beth

    1991-01-01

    Characteristics of culturally diverse students are discussed in terms of language, culture, and socioeconomic factors. Meeting the educational needs of culturally diverse students can involve interactive teaming of professionals; parent involvement; and providing appropriate services, assessment, curriculum, and instruction. (JDD)

  8. Cerebrospinal fluid culture

    ... Alternative Names Culture - CSF; Spinal fluid culture; CSF culture Images Pneumococci organism References Karcher DS, McPherson RA. Cerebrospinal, synovial, serous body fluids, and alternative specimens. In: McPherson RA, Pincus ...

  9. Organizations, projects and culture

    J. van Cleeff; Pieter van Nispen tot Pannerden

    2016-01-01

    Purpose: to explore and demonstrate the effects of organizational culture on projects, in particular project culture and project management style. Methodology/approach: descriptive and explorative; through students’ groups. Findings: the cultural relationship between organizations, their projects

  10. Culture, Liberty and Happiness

    Ura, Karma

    2007-01-01

    The author's intention here is to explore mainly the relationship between culture and globalization, and also to a limited extent the ties and differences, if any, between cultural liberty and happiness. This paper attempts to relate the concept of cultural liberty to the idea of Gross National Happiness. The author underlines strongly that the culture discussed is not about the particular culture of Bhutan; it is about culture in general and in abstract. Likewise happiness referred to here i...

  11. How culture affects management?

    Billi, Lorena

    2012-01-01

    The study is about how culture affects management. Culture can have many different meanings. Management has also many different ways to be approached. While doing research about cultures, the study will try to analyze how the culture affects the management. The study starts with a full explanation of the meaning of culture. Some previous analysis and studies are added to illustrate my study on the subject. The effect culture has on management is studied at different levels. The study does not...

  12. Cultural Context and Translation

    张敏

    2009-01-01

    cultural context plays an important role in translation. Because translation is a cross-culture activity, the culture context that influ-ences translating is consisted of both the culture contexts of source language and target language. This article firstly analyzes the concept of context and cultural context, then according to the procedure of translating classifies cultural context into two stages and talks about how they respectively influence translating.

  13. Cultural influences on personality.

    Triandis, Harry C; Suh, Eunkook M

    2002-01-01

    Ecologies shape cultures; cultures influence the development of personalities. There are both universal and culture-specific aspects of variation in personality. Some culture-specific aspects correspond to cultural syndromes such as complexity, tightness, individualism, and collectivism. A large body of literature suggests that the Big Five personality factors emerge in various cultures. However, caution is required in arguing for such universality, because most studies have not included emic (culture-specific) traits and have not studied samples that are extremely different in culture from Western samples.

  14. Safeguards Culture: Analogies from Safety Culture and Security Culture

    Naito, K.

    2013-01-01

    The terminology of 'safeguards culture' has been used loosely by safeguards experts as an essential element for establishing an organizational environment of stakeholders for the effective and efficient implementation of international safeguards. However, unlike the other two triplet brothers/ sisters of 3S's (Safety, Security, Safeguards), there is no formally established definition of safeguards culture. In the case of safety culture, INSAG (the International Nuclear Safety Advisory Group) has extensively dealt with its concept, elaborating its definition and key characteristics, and published its report, INSAG-4, as the IAEA Safety Series 75. On the other hand, security culture has also been defined by AdSec (the Advisory Group on Nuclear Security). In this paper, a provisional definition of safeguards culture is made on the analogies of safety culture and security culture, and an effort is made to describe essential elements of safeguards culture. It is proposed for SAGSI (the Standing Advisory Group on Safeguards Implementation) to formally consider the definition of safeguards culture and its characteristics. The paper is followed by the slides of the presentation. (author)

  15. Cultural Analysis - towards cross-cultural understanding

    Gullestrup, Hans

    The book considers intercultural understanding and co-action, partly by means of general insight into concept of culture and the dimensions which bring about cultural differences, and partly as a methodology to analyse a certain culture - whether one's own or others'. This leads towards an unders......The book considers intercultural understanding and co-action, partly by means of general insight into concept of culture and the dimensions which bring about cultural differences, and partly as a methodology to analyse a certain culture - whether one's own or others'. This leads towards...... a theoretical/abstract proposal for cultural understanding. The second part presents a theoretical/abstract proposal for under-standing intercultural plurality and complexity. The third part provides an empirical model for the analysis of intercultural co-action. Finally, the fourth part present and discusses...

  16. FROM CULTURAL IMPOTENCE TO CULTURAL AMPUTATION

    Вячеслав Владимирович Суханов

    2013-04-01

    Full Text Available Cultural space of any state is formed by a population that is within its borders. In this article, the author introduces a new cultural definitions «cultural impotence» and «cultural amputation», justifying their use, both in terms of population of the Russian Federation and the European Union and America. The article analyzes the state of society and the cultural factors that influence the development of society in Russia, there are options to bring the country out of a deep cultural crisis. Also established a close relationship between the domestic policy of the state and development of culture.DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.12731/2218-7405-2013-2-1

  17. Use of tritiated water as indicator of the water metabolism on normal and operate patients; Emploi de l'eau tritiee comme indicateur du metabolisme de l'eau chez les sujets normaux et operes

    Fallot, P; Aeberhardt, A [Commissariat a l' Energie Atomique, Saclay (France). Centre d' Etudes Nucleaires

    1955-07-01

    Water disruptions are very frequent during the medical and surgical affections. In order to study the kinetics of the water exchanges as well as the determination of the total water of the body, we have chosen tritiated water as indicator. This work presents a rapid process, faithful and sensitive of dosage of the Tritium in the biologic liquids. This method has been applied to the survey of the intestinal absorption of water among normal subjects and during some medical and surgical affections. The exam of the experimental curves permitted to get information concerning the kinetics of water ingested as well as of data on the volume of total water of the human body and on the biologic period of the Tritium in the organism. (M.B.) [French] Les perturbations hydriques sont tres frequentes au cours des affections medicales et chirurgicales. Afin d'etudier la cinetique des echanges hydriques ainsi que la determination de l'eau totale du corps, nous avons choisit l'eau tritiee comme indicateur. Ce travail presente une methode rapide, fidele et sensible de dosage du Tritium dans les liquides biologiques. Cette methode a ete appliquee a l'etude de l'absorption intestinale de l'eau chez des sujets normaux et au cours de certaines affections medicales et chirurgicales. L'examen des courbes experimentales ont permis d'obtenir des renseignements concernant la cinetique de l'eau ingeree ainsi que des donnees sur le volume d'eau totale du corps humain et sur la periode biologique du Tritium dans l'organisme. (M.B.)

  18. Contribution to the study of the molecular scattering of light. Use of a laser as light source (1963); Contribution a l'etude de la diffusion moleculaire de la lumiere. Utilisation d'un laser comme source lumineuse (1963)

    Slama, L [Commissariat a l' Energie Atomique, Saclay (France). Centre d' Etudes Nucleaires

    1963-07-01

    The experiments of the molecular scattering of light have been repeated using a ruby laser as a light source. The angular distribution of the scattered light intensity has been measured when the electric vector of the incident beam is either in the plane of observation or perpendicular to that plane. In the first case a good agreement with the Rayleigh theory has been found but this is not true in the second case. The differential cross sections for scattering have been measured for various gases. The values found are two or three times larger than the ones deduced from the classical theory. The possible effect of a variation of the beam intensity upon the linearity of the scattering process has been looked for. (author) [French] Les experiences sur la diffusion moleculaire de la lumiere ont ete reprises en utilisant un laser a rubis comme source lumineuse. La distribution angulaire de l'intensite diffusee a ete mesuree dans le cas ou le vecteur electrique de l'onde lumineuse incidente est soit dans le plan, soit perpendiculaire a ce plan. Dans le premier cas un bon accord est observe avec la theorie de Rayleigh, ce qui n'est plus vrai dans le second cas. Des sections efficaces differentielles de diffusion ont ete mesurees pour differents gaz. Les valeurs trouvees sont 2 a 3 fois plus grandes que celles prevues par la theorie classique. On a recherche enfin l'effet d'une variation d'intensite du faisceau du laser sur la linearite du phenomene de diffusion. (auteur)

  19. Le droit comme lieu de rencontre entre le communautarisme et le libéralisme Law as Mediator between Communitarianism and Liberalism El derecho como punto de encuentro entre liberalismo y comunitarismo

    Antonio Perez Valerga

    2012-05-01

    Full Text Available Partant d’une perspective aristotélicienne, l’auteur expose l’application du droit à des cas péruviens qui sont ensuite comparés aux approches développées dans la troisième critique kantienne. L’article se conclut par des réflexions sur le rôle du droit comme médiateur. Cette approche permet à la fois de distinguer la rationalité technique de la morale ainsi que d’illustrer le rôle articulateur du droit dans la formation d’une volonté politique universelle.The article begins by exploring an Aristotelian application of universal law to particular concrete cases from Peru, and subsequently comparing that approach with the aesthetics of the third Kantian critique.  Both the virtue of prudence and reflexive judgment allow us to distinguish between technical and moral rationality, and to reveal the mediating role of law in the formation of a universal political will.El artículo expone el tema de la aplicación del derecho a los casos singulares desde una perspectiva aristotélica, primero, y luego la compara con la estética de la tercera crítica kantiana, para concluir con algunas reflexiones sobre el papel mediador del derecho. Así, por un lado, acerca la prudencia al juicio reflexionante y ayuda a distinguir la racionalidad técnica de la moral y, por el otro, muestra el papel articulador del derecho en la formación de una voluntad política universal.

  20. The Use of Fuel Gas as Stripping Medium in Atmospheric Distillation of Crude Oil L’utilisation de gaz combustible comme moyen d’extraction des fractions légères en distillation atmosphérique du pétrole brut

    Plellis-Tsaltakis C.

    2011-09-01

    Full Text Available Stripping of petroleum fractions aims to remove the light ends that spoil some of their properties, such as the flash point. Stripping usually employs steam for that purpose. Except for steam, other substances can perform the same function, among them light hydrocarbons. In this article, we investigate the use of refinery fuel gas as stripping medium for a crude oil atmospheric distillation unit. L’extraction des fractions légères du pétrole vise à enlever les produits nuisibles à certaines propriétés comme le point d’éclair. Cette opération utilise habituellement de la vapeur d’eau. D’autres substances peuvent remplir la même fonction, comme les hydrocarbures légers. Dans cet article, on étudie l’utilisation du gaz combustible de la raffinerie comme moyen d’extraction des fractions légères dans une unité de distillation atmosphérique.

  1. Many Forms of Culture

    Cohen, Adam B.

    2009-01-01

    Psychologists interested in culture have focused primarily on East-West differences in individualism-collectivism, or independent-interdependent self-construal. As important as this dimension is, there are many other forms of culture with many dimensions of cultural variability. Selecting from among the many understudied cultures in psychology,…

  2. Reflections on Culture.

    Fox, Lisette

    1999-01-01

    Examines aspects of cross-cultural studies, delineates a concept of culture, explores the interplay of culture and ethics, and analyzes the shifting cultural and economic values as issues that either the economists or the humanists will deal with under the banner of the future global village. (Author/VWL)

  3. Aging in culture.

    Fung, Helene H

    2013-06-01

    This article reviews the empirical studies that test socioemotional aging across cultures. The review focuses on comparisons between Western (mostly North Americans and Germans) and Eastern cultures (mostly Chinese) in areas including age-related personality, social relationships, and cognition. Based on the review, I argue that aging is a meaning-making process. Individuals from each cultural context internalize cultural values with age. These internalized cultural values become goals that guide adult development. When individuals from different cultures each pursue their own goals with age, cultural differences in socioemotional aging occur.

  4. Cultural Capital in Context:

    Andersen, Ida Gran; Jæger, Mads Meier

    This paper analyzes the extent to which the effect of cultural capital on academic achievement varies across high- and low-achieving schooling environments. We distinguish three competing theoretical models: Cultural reproduction (cultural capital yields higher returns in high-achieving schooling...... to be higher in low-achieving schooling environments than in high-achieving ones. These results support the cultural mobility explanation and are in line with previous research suggesting that children from low-SES families benefit more from cultural capital than children from high-SES families....... environments than in low-achieving ones), cultural mobility (cultural capital yields higher returns in low-achieving environments), and cultural resources (cultural capital yields the same returns in different environments). We analyze PISA data from six countries and find that returns to cultural capital tend...

  5. Migration, cultural bereavement and cultural identity

    BHUGRA, DINESH; BECKER, MATTHEW A

    2005-01-01

    Migration has contributed to the richness in diversity of cultures, ethnicities and races in developed countries. Individuals who migrate experience multiple stresses that can impact their mental well being, including the loss of cultural norms, religious customs, and social support systems, adjustment to a new culture and changes in identity and concept of self. Indeed, the rates of mental illness are increased in some migrant groups. Mental health practitioners need to be ...

  6. Absorbing the Culture Shock

    2006-01-01

    Participants at a forum on communication between cultures generate ideas on how China can deal with its growing cultural deficit Five months ago, Ding Wei, Assistant Minister of Culture, described China's deficit in international cultural trade as "huge" at a press conference held by the State Council Information Office. "Our statistics years ago showed that the ratio of imports of cultural products to exports was 10 to 1," he

  7. KEEPING CULTURAL GENES ALIVE

    Bai Shi

    2012-01-01

    China's contemporary culture and the protection of its diverse cultural heritage have become some of the most talked about issues today.Cultural prosperity was put forward as an important objective of the Central Government's national development strategy last year.However,the industrialization and commercialization of China's culture have been both criticized and celebrated.Many scholars believe industrialization and enormous government investment may not be the best means to protect intangible cultural heritage (ICH).

  8. Divergent Cumulative Cultural Evolution

    Marriott, Chris; Chebib, Jobran

    2016-01-01

    Divergent cumulative cultural evolution occurs when the cultural evolutionary trajectory diverges from the biological evolutionary trajectory. We consider the conditions under which divergent cumulative cultural evolution can occur. We hypothesize that two conditions are necessary. First that genetic and cultural information are stored separately in the agent. Second cultural information must be transferred horizontally between agents of different generations. We implement a model with these ...

  9. DIAGNOSIS OF CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONS

    ALBU MĂDĂLINA

    2015-04-01

    Full Text Available Cultural institution management is to direct the organization to a specific cultural profile purpose, namely production values esthetic sense, artistic, moral, spiritual, distribution, promotion of these values, protection and circulation of cultural heritage. In this regard, an analysis in the diagnosis cultural organizations aims to determine the main strengths and weaknesses, assess the potential and making recommendations focused on the root causes of failures and positive aspects. This paper presents considerations diligence activity Culture House "IL Caragiale "in Ploiesti. The mission of this organization is to contribute to the cultural development of the community by initiating projects and cultural programs, offer development programs and services to meet cultural needs, increase public access to diverse cultural life, providing a constant presence institution circuit local, national, European and international level. Conclusions drawn from the analysis shows that in a world of economic globalization, information and culture in a company in constant change, in a competitive market where there is information readily available means and leisure, but not cultural consistency in a social environment where interest in culture of people is declining, the situation of the population is impaired, the remuneration of staff working in the field of cultural education is demotivating, the funds allocated to culture have grown lately effectively lead a cultural institution is a challenge.

  10. Culture inavouée dans la nature, nature soumise dans la culture

    Claude Rivière

    2001-12-01

    Full Text Available On peut tirer de l'idée que l'on se fait de la nature, soit une apologie de l'ordre dans le cosmos, soit un argument pour justifier l'existence d'un Dieu maître de la foudre et des saisons, soit l'enchantement d'un retour à l'état de nature supposé non conflictuel, soit enfin une conviction matérialiste selon laquelle l'homme doit dompter sa gourmandise et assurer la survie optimale de l'environnement sans le polluer. La société n'est pas à penser comme une modalité d'oubli de la nature mais en rapport d'inclusion dans la nature. Après périple philosophique de Platon à Moscovici, on déviera dans le champ des artistes peignant d'après nature et dans celui des linguistes analysant ce qui est dit contre nature. C'est la culture qui oppose nature et convention, fait et norme, matière et liberté humaine. C'est elle aussi qui nous fournit notre vocabulaire, nos classifications et nos jugements de valeur à propos de la nature. Récemment un courant écologiste se pose en protecteur sourcilleux de l'environnement et en organisateur d'un développement durable, mais dans la deep ecology, on glisse vers le culte d'une biosphère de rêve.

  11. Culture and Creativity

    Michelsen, Anders Ib

    INTRODUCTION The present publication deals with issues of imagination and creativity as a notion, philosophy – and social and cultural form, with point of departure in current debates on visual culture. Whereas these debates cover a large ground, spanning from media studies over design to cultural...... studies, they seldom reflect on the basic fact that visual culture in its present form indicates a huge collective creativity in some capacity, implicating the entire postwar era. From early focuses on the possible social and cultural roles of the image in the 1950s and 60s - e.g. in work of Roland...... and cognitive science. Thus visual culture points to an interesting inroad to - and a possible novel focus on - the image - pictorial representation - as an issue of cultural creativity. For one thing the current interest in visual culture goes along with a surge in concrete interest in culture and creativity...

  12. Characterizing European cultural landscapes

    Tieskens, Koen F.; Schulp, Catharina J E; Levers, Christian

    2017-01-01

    intensification and land abandonment. To prevent the loss of cultural landscapes, knowledge on the location of different types of cultural landscapes is needed. In this paper, we present a characterization of European cultural landscapes based on the prevalence of three key dimensions of cultural landscapes......Almost all rural areas in Europe have been shaped or altered by humans and can be considered cultural landscapes, many of which now are considered to entail valuable cultural heritage. Current dynamics in land management have put cultural landscapes under a huge pressure of agricultural...... the three dimensions into a continuous “cultural landscape index” that allows for a characterization of Europe's rural landscapes. The characterization identifies hotspots of cultural landscapes, where all three dimensions are present, such as in the Mediterranean. On the other hand, Eastern and Northern...

  13. Optical Engines as Representative Tools in the Development of New Combustion Engine Concepts Moteurs transparents comme outils représentatifs dans le développement de nouveaux concepts des moteurs à combustion interne

    Kashdan J.

    2011-11-01

    (EGR. A comparison has been made between simulated EGR (using pure nitrogen with real EGR under Diesel LTC conditions. Finally, “pure”, single component fuels are often employed in optical Diesel engines due to laser diagnostic constraints. However, these fuels generally differ from standard Diesel fuel in terms of cetane number and fuel volatility which can significantly influence the combustion and emissions characteristics in optical engines. These aspects have also been investigated within the present study. An improved understanding of the differences between optical and all-metal engines has allowed us to develop appropriate strategies to compensate for these differences on the optical engine. It is shown here that combustion phasing (and engine-out emissions matching between optical and all-metal engines can be achieved even for advanced LTC Diesel combustion strategies. The ability to ensure fully representative combustion and emissions behaviour of optical engines ultimately increases the value of optical engine data, highlighting the importance of using such engines as research tools for the further development of innovative, low emission combustion concepts. Les moteurs monocylindres transparents sont employés comme outils de recherche et de développement des moteurs à combustion interne. Ils permettent l’utilisation de techniques de diagnostics non-intrusifs (qualitatifs et quantitatifs pour étudier des phénomènes comme l’aérodynamique interne, la préparation du mélange, la combustion et la formation de polluants. Ces données expérimentales sont importantes pour la validation des modèles numériques et permettent également d’obtenir une compréhension détaillée des phénomènes physiques se déroulant dans la chambre. Les données recueillies aident au développement des nouvelles stratégies de combustion telles que la combustion homogène (HCCI et la combustion Diesel à basse température (LTC. Dans ce contexte, il est important

  14. Le probabilisme comme stratégie de compréhension interculturelle dans le Pérou colonial Probabilism as a Strategy for Intercultural Understanding in Colonial Peru El probalilismo como estrategia de entendimiento intercultural en el Perú colonial

    Jaime Villanueva Barreto

    2012-03-01

    Full Text Available L’objet de cet article est de déterminer la place occupée par le probabilisme dans la construction de la morale publique au Pérou. Pour cela, nous soutenons les thèses suivantes : (1 le probabilisme jésuite a été, au Pérou, la stratégie la plus efficiente pour faire émerger une « morale négociée » entre les prétentions universalistes de la culture européenne et les particularismes des modes de vie locaux ; (2 qu’au travers de cette tentative s’est constitué un système moral qui a permis la compréhension interculturelle en transférant les jugements moraux du champ de la théorie (explication causale et nomologique à celui de l’opinion (explication des raisons et circonstances, c’est-à-dire que, faute de certitude, il fallait décider en se basant sur la probabilité de l’opinion ; et (3 que dans cet effort pour parvenir à la compréhension entre les catégories hispanique et andine s’est finalement créée une nouvelle culture qui caractérise la vie au Pérou où curieusement se combinent l’autoritarisme hiérarchique et le laxisme bureaucratique, la rébellion et la servitude, l’exclusion et l’appartenance à l’ordre, le chaos le plus imprévisible et l’obstruction à tout changement qui permettrait la fondation d’une modernité homogène. Notre argumentation se cantonnera à la dimension philosophique du débat sur le probabilisme au Pérou, comme une position qui a nourri les réflexions de l'élite péruvienne.The purpose of this article is to determine the role of probabilism in the construction of the moral order in Peru.  Toward that end, we offer the following theses:  (1 in Peru, Jesuit probabilism was the most efficient strategy for bringing about a “negotiated morality” between the universalist claims of European culture and the particularisms of local lifeways; (2 in the course of that effort, a moral system was constituted allowing for intercultural understanding by

  15. What Is so "Cultural" About Cultural Entrepreneurship

    Staffan Albinsson

    2017-04-01

    Full Text Available The term “cultural entrepreneurship” has been increasingly used during the new millennium, mirroring the rapidly growing importance of the “quaternary sector of the economy,” i.e. knowledge-based industries, including culture. Exploration of the literature in which the term “cultural entrepreneurship” is used does not bring a solid, clear-cut, and unambiguous understanding of its definition or meaning. The aim of this paper is to present various uses of the concept and to bring about some clarity in how the concept can be understood. Two overarching uses of the cultural entrepreneurship concept have been found: 1. the anthropologist’s and institutional economist’s use, which indicates the dynamic development of intangible cultural features such as symbols, myths, languages, beliefs, values, norms, rituals, and attitudes in and between societies, and 2. the arts development use, which indicates the dynamic development of cultural services, tangible goods, and individual or collective career promotion. Most authors use a cultural entrepreneurship concept without defining it. Authors could apply more precise definitions by using a quadruple bottom-line framework to position themselves in the nexus of financial, social, artistic, and cultural perspectives.

  16. Une maison de culture (A Culture Center).

    Mourlevat, Alain

    1980-01-01

    Describes the "Culture Center" designed by Le Corbusier and located in Firminy, France. The role of the center in arousing intellectual curiosity in people living in a technological age is discussed. The audience of this culture center, young people, and the types of activities directed toward them are described. (AMH)

  17. Évaluation des caractéristiques mécaniques du polissoir en polyuréthanne utilisé comme porte abrasifs durant le processus du polissage du verre optique

    Aliouane, T.; Bouzid, D.; Belkhir, N.; Bouzid, S.; Herold, V.

    2005-05-01

    La fabrication des composants en verre optique nécessite des moyens de grande précision dans les procédés de finition vue l'importance accordée à leur qualité.
Durant le processus de polissage des verres optiques, le polissoir est un élément clé et a un impact direct sur les performances des composants optiques, non seulement il est utilisé comme support de grains abrasifs mais il doit posséder la fonction de transmission de la pression aux grains. La connaissance de ses propriétés, essentiellement mécanique, est impérative afin d'obtenir un état de surface optimal des composants optiques destinés à remplir des fonctions très précises dans des appareils optiques très performants.
Dans cette étude, nous avons constaté que les propriétés des polissoirs en polyuréthanne tel que la dureté, le module d'élasticité et la densité varient au cours du polissage. Ce changement a des effets sur l'état de surface de verre optique, causé par le changement microstructural de la surface du polissoir (distribution et dimensions des pores) et par conséquent sur la quantité des abrasifs (en oxyde de cérium) insérée dans les pores, ce qui influe sur la quantité de verre enlevée et sur l'état de surface du composant.
Sur la base des résultats obtenus, il a été prouvé que le polissoir subit des modifications très importantes ce qui influe considérablement sur son efficacité de polissage.

  18. Lieu-de-mémoiriser hydro-québec comme symbole des représentations de la nature et de la technologie : esquisses de réponse et pistes de réflexion

    Stéphane Savard

    2007-09-01

    Full Text Available Ce texte met en lumière l’importance des représentations symboliques de la nature et de la technologie –véhiculées par Hydro-Québec ou par le biais de cette société d’état – au sein de la mémoire collective québécoise ou, plus précisément, des usages du passé. Utilisant le concept de lieu de mémoire et débutant l’analyse à l’aide de quatre photographies significatives de l’histoire d’Hydro-Québec et du Québec des années 1960 et 1990, l’auteur montre que les représentations mémorielles, qui font d’Hydro-Québec un lieu de mémoire en ce qui concerne les rapports à la nature et à la technologie, ont changé entre ces deux périodes. Ainsi, Hydro-Québec et ses grandes réalisations représentent au crépuscule des années 1960 la conquête du Canadien français – qui deviendra le Québécois francophone – sur la nature et l’eau enfin domestiquées. Toutefois, vers le milieu des années 1990 et à la suite des catastrophes naturelles du déluge du Saguenay et de la Crise du verglas, l’entreprise publique devient l’instrument pour promouvoir des représentations centrées sur le respect de l’environnement et du développement durable. Quant au rapport à la technologie, la société d’État symbolise lors de la Révolution tranquille le fleuron d’un Québec francophone tourné vers la technologie, émancipé de son statut de porteur d’eau et entrant manifestement dans la « modernité »; image qui semble s’essouffler dans les années 1990 alors qu’Hydro-Québec et ses ouvrages ne sont plus perçus comme étant à la fine pointe de la technologie.

  19. Culture and emotion regulation.

    Ford, Brett Q; Mauss, Iris B

    2015-06-01

    While anthropological research has long emphasized cultural differences in whether emotions are viewed as beneficial versus harmful, psychological science has only recently begun to systematically examine those differences and their implications for emotion regulation and well-being. Underscoring the pervasive role of culture in people's emotions, we summarize research that has examined links between culture, emotion regulation, and well-being. Specifically, we focus on two questions. First, how does culture lead individuals to regulate their emotions? And second, how does culture modulate the link between emotion regulation and well-being? We finish by suggesting directions for future research to advance the study of culture and emotion regulation.

  20. Culture Wars in Denmark

    Ørum, Tania

    2016-01-01

    In the 1960s high and low culture were brought into sharp conflict i Denmark. In 1961 a Ministry of Culture was established for the first time. The first minister of culture, the social democrat Julius Bomholt, saw art and culture as an important part of education for democracy that should be made...... available to everyone. The general public, however, raised demands for more popular and relaxing entertainment. The confrontation between the cultural elite and popular opinion escalated to a series of veritable culture wars....

  1. Pilgrims' Progress: The journey towards a knowledge building community in a university undergraduate class / Le voyage du pèlerin: Le parcours vers la création d’une communauté d’apprentissage dans une classe de premier cycle universitaire

    Donald N. Philip

    2012-02-01

    Full Text Available The purpose of this study was to examine the progress of a class of third- and fourth-year undergraduate science students as they attempted to create a knowledge building community in a blended or hybrid science education class. The research sought to examine this process through analyses of the frequency of their note postings and responses, and through a social network analysis of their communication patterns for note reading. These data were automatically harvested by the Knowledge Forum knowledge building environment, and downloaded for later analysis. Contribution levels indicated that the frequency of note postings increased three-fold following the mid-term of the course causing maladaptive student work patterns to reduce information overload. As well, the disparity between high-frequency note posting students and low-frequency note posting students followed a linear curve with the ratio between the highest posting and lowest posting student to be 2.7:1. A similar pattern was found with regard to responses. A disparity was also found among the students in the number of postings read, with the highest note reading student reading six times the number of notes as the lowest note reading student.The social network analyses revealed evidence of community formation in the note reading network. Analysis showed both one-way and reciprocal interactions, indicating that the pathways needed for the transfer of complex information were present. Considering all the data together, while some communication patterns necessary for a knowledge building community were present, contribution patterns suggested that a true knowledge building community did not form, but that there was progress towards it. Cette étude avait pour objet d’étudier la progression d’un groupe d’étudiants en sciences de troisième et de quatrième années du premier cycle universitaire dans leur tentative de créer une communauté d’apprentissage dans une classe hybride d

  2. Utilisation des huiles végétales et de leurs produits de transestérification comme carburants Diesel Use of Vegetable Oils and Their Transesterification Products As Diesel Fuels

    Gateau P.

    2006-11-01

    Full Text Available L'utilisation d'huiles végétales et de leurs dérivés comme carburants Diesel a fait l'objet, depuis 1981, de plusieurs études financées par l'Agence Française pour la Maîtrise de l'Energie (AFME et réalisées par l'institut Français du Pétrole (lFP en collaboration avec Elf Renault, le Centre d'Etudes et d'Expérimentation du Machinisme Agricole Tropical (CEEMAT et l'institut de Recherches pour les Huiles et Oléagineux (IRHO. Ce document rassemble les résultats obtenus au banc d'essai sur plusieurs types de moteurs représentant un assez large éventail d'applications, depuis le motoculteur utilisé en agriculture africaine jusqu'au moteur classique de tracteur ou de camion. Deux types de produits ont été examinés : les huiles végétales elles-mêmes employées pures ou en mélange au gazole, et les esters méthyliques de ces huiles utilisés tels quels. Lors d'un fonctionnement de courte durée les huiles aussi bien que les esters conduisent globalement à un fonctionnement satisfaisant du moteur; les pertes de performances par rapport au gazole restent modérées voire imperceptibles. Les seuls problèmes dans ce cas concernent la mise en oeuvre, difficile avec les huiles en raison de leur très forte viscosité, beaucoup plus aisée avec les esters. En endurance, l'inconvénient majeur des huiles végétales et de leurs dérivés concerne la formation de dépôts au nez des injecteurs. Sur les moteurs rustiques à préchambre (type Hatz ce phénomène reste limité puisqu'il a été possible de conduire, sans incident, un ensemble d'essais d'endurance de 1100 h avec différents types d'huiles pures (arachide, coton, palme. Sur les moteurs à Injection directe la formation de dépôts constitue une très sérieuse contrainte puisqu'elle conduit pratiquement à proscrire l'utilisation d'huiles même en mélange (25 ou 50 % dans le gazole. Les esters peuvent alors être proposés à condition qu'un certain nombre de pr

  3. Plant tissue culture techniques

    Rolf Dieter Illg

    1991-01-01

    Full Text Available Plant cell and tissue culture in a simple fashion refers to techniques which utilize either single plant cells, groups of unorganized cells (callus or organized tissues or organs put in culture, under controlled sterile conditions.

  4. Plant Tissue Culture

    Admin

    Plant tissue culture is a technique of culturing plant cells, tissues and organs on ... working methods (Box 2) and discovery of the need for B vita- mins and auxins for ... Kotte (Germany) reported some success with growing isolated root tips.

  5. Armenian Cultural Astronomy

    Farmanyan, S. V.; Mickaelian, A. M.

    2015-07-01

    Cultural Astronomy is the reflection of sky events in various fields of nations' culture. In foreign literature this field is also called "Astronomy in Culture" or "Astronomy and Culture". Cultural astronomy is the set of interdisciplinary fields studying the astronomical systems of current or ancient societies and cultures. It is manifested in Religion, Mythology, Folklore, Poetry, Art, Linguistics and other fields. In recent years, considerable attention has been paid to this sphere, particularly international organizations were established, conferences are held and journals are published. Armenia is also rich in cultural astronomy. The present paper focuses on Armenian archaeoastronomy and cultural astronomy, including many creations related to astronomical knowledge; calendars, rock art, mythology, etc. On the other hand, this subject is rather poorly developed in Armenia; there are only individual studies on various related issues (especially many studies related to Anania Shirakatsi) but not coordinated actions to manage this important field of investigation.

  6. Rectal culture (image)

    A rectal culture test is performed by inserting a cotton swab in the rectum. The swab is rotated gently, and withdrawn. A smear of the swab is placed in culture media to encourage the growth of microorganisms. The ...

  7. Culture in the Classroom

    Medin, Douglas L.; Bang, Megan

    2014-01-01

    Culture plays a large but often unnoticeable role in what we teach and how we teach children. We are a country of immense diversity, but in classrooms the dominant European-American culture has become the language of learning.

  8. Athletes’ careers across cultures

    Ryba, Tatiana; Stambulova, Natalia

    This symposium will introduce a project developed under the auspices of the International Society of Sport Psychology (ISSP) in an effort to inspire and support the development of culturally sensitive theoretical frameworks and research methodologies in career studies and career assistance services...... around the world. The cultural approach to the theory and practice of sport psychological research has been recently articulated in two edited books, Cultural Sport Psychology (Schinke & Hanrahan, 2009) and The Cultural Turn in Sport Psychology (Ryba, Schinke, & Tenenbaum, 2010). The presenters...... in this symposium continue the initiated dialogue of the relevance of culture and cultural issues in their analyses of how social and cultural discourses shape career development and career transitions of athletes in different countries. Opening the foundations of sport psychological knowledge to culturally diverse...

  9. Developing Cultural Awareness

    İsmail Fırat Altay

    2005-04-01

    Full Text Available This paper aims at emphasizing the issue of teaching of culture in foreign languageteaching. In this respect, the reasons of teaching culture in foreign language classes arefocused on initially. So, the justifications of teaching culture are considered and explainedand by the help of a dialogue. Right after this, ways of developing cultural awareness is takeninto account. At this step, types of courses to develop cultural awareness are dealt with.Developing cultural awareness in class is another aspect to handle. Besides, ways ofdeveloping cultural awareness outside the class are worked on. Whether there are dangers ofusing culture in foreign language class is explained in dangers and problems part. In theconclusion, ideas of the writer on the subject as final remarks are clarified.

  10. Naval Aviation Culture Workshops

    Rubio, Robert V

    2008-01-01

    .... Organizational culture impacts a unit's performance -- for better or for worse. This research defines organizational culture and describes the dynamic relationships among individuals, groups, and leaders. Two case studies (NASA and U.S. Airways...

  11. Culture and social class.

    Miyamoto, Yuri

    2017-12-01

    A large body of research in Western cultures has demonstrated the psychological and health effects of social class. This review outlines a cultural psychological approach to social stratification by comparing psychological and health manifestations of social class across Western and East Asian cultures. These comparisons suggest that cultural meaning systems shape how people make meaning and respond to material/structural conditions associated with social class, thereby leading to culturally divergent manifestations of social class. Specifically, unlike their counterparts in Western cultures, individuals of high social class in East Asian cultures tend to show high conformity and other-orientated psychological attributes. In addition, cultures differ in how social class impacts health (i.e. on which bases, through which pathways, and to what extent). Copyright © 2017 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.

  12. Nordic cultural policies

    Duelund, Peter

    2008-01-01

    A critical view on Nordic Cultural Policy 1961-2008 - Aims, measures, forms of organisation, state og national identity......A critical view on Nordic Cultural Policy 1961-2008 - Aims, measures, forms of organisation, state og national identity...

  13. Culture and Accounting Practices

    Carataș Maria Alina

    2017-01-01

    Besides the financial statements, rules, and calculations, the accounting also impliesprofessional reasoning, and the organizational culture promoted within the firm influences theaccounting decisions. We analyzed and identified several of accounting policies determined by thecorporate governance and organizational culture influence.

  14. Doing Cultural Studies

    du Gay, Paul; Hall, Stuart; Janes, Linda

    What does the Walkman have to do with the 21st century? The long-awaited second edition of this classic textbook takes students on a journey between past and present, giving them the skills do to cultural analysis along the way. Through the notion of the 'circuit of culture', this book teaches st......' for cultural studies. It is an essential classic, reworked for today's students in cultural studies, media studies and sociology....

  15. Urine, faeces and culture

    Quitzau, M.

    This article looks upon the importance of considering cultural aspects in relation to toilet technologies. It is outlined how culture theoretically can be seen as an integrated part of every day actions and technology.......This article looks upon the importance of considering cultural aspects in relation to toilet technologies. It is outlined how culture theoretically can be seen as an integrated part of every day actions and technology....

  16. The Politics of Culture

    John Storey

    2017-01-01

    Full Text Available This article provides an overview over the evolution of thinking about "culture" in the work of Raymond Williams. With the introduction of Antonio Gramsci's concept of hegemony culture came to be understood as consisting of not only shared, but contested meanings as well. On the basis of this redefinition by Williams, cultural studies was able to delineate culture as the production, circulation, and consumption of meanings that become embodied and embedded in social practice.

  17. Culture Differences and English Teaching

    Wang, Jin

    2011-01-01

    Language is a part of culture, and plays a very important role in the development of the culture. Some sociologists consider it as the keystone of culture. They believe, without language, culture would not be available. At the same time, language is influenced and shaped by culture, it reflects culture. Therefore, culture plays a very important…

  18. TESOL and Culture.

    Atkinson, Dwight

    1999-01-01

    Looks at the question of how culture is understood in the Teaching English as a Second/Other-Language (TESOL) profession. Examines the perspectives toward culture implicitly or explicitly expressed in recent "TESOL Quarterly" articles, and concludes that different views of culture exist in the field. (Author/VWL)

  19. Cultural participation in Europe

    Stevenson, David; Kann-Rasmussen, Nanna; Balling, Gitte

    2015-01-01

    Europe has a ‘problem’; it is becoming a ‘less cultural continent’ as fewer Europeans are ‘engaging in cultural activities’. This conclusion has been reached due to the findings of the latest cross national cultural participation survey. This paper questions the existence of this ‘problem...

  20. Organizational culture, Anthropology of

    Krause-Jensen, Jakob; Wright, Susan

    2015-01-01

    cultures’ into transnational corporations and organizations concerned with international governance. In such organizations, anthropology graduates are increasingly employed as ‘cultural experts.’ We track the anthropological research on organizational culture and argue that the sensibilities and analytical...... skills acquired and the concepts developed through the ethnographic encounter gives anthropology a unique voice in the study of cultural matters in organizations....

  1. Deaf Culture. PEPNet Tipsheet

    Siple, Linda; Greer, Leslie; Holcomb, Barbra Ray

    2004-01-01

    It often comes as a surprise to people that many deaf people refer to themselves as being members of Deaf culture. The American Deaf culture is a unique linguistic minority that uses American Sign Language (ASL) as its primary mode of communication. This tipsheet provides a description of Deaf culture and suggestions for effective communication.

  2. Selling cultural heritage?

    Groot, B.M.

    2017-01-01

    This thesis explores the value of cultural and archaeological heritage through a focus on multinational corporations (MNCs) across industries and their involvement with cultural heritage. Research to date has focused mainly on industries where MNCs have a direct impact on cultural or archaeological

  3. Extending Cultural Literacy.

    Riecken, Ted J.; Court, Deborah

    1992-01-01

    Advocates defining cultural literacy to recognize the mass media's role in transmitting and maintaining cultural stereotypes and shaping values and beliefs. Distinguishes between ideational and material aspects of culture. Advocates teaching critical thinking and respect for persons in light of questionable moral perspectives in certain media…

  4. Peritoneal fluid culture

    Culture - peritoneal fluid ... sent to the laboratory for Gram stain and culture. The sample is checked to see if bacteria ... The peritoneal fluid culture may be negative, even if you have ... diagnosis of peritonitis is based on other factors, in addition ...

  5. Resolving conflicting safety cultures

    Slider, J.E.; Patterson, M.

    1993-01-01

    Several nuclear power plant sites have been wounded in the crossfire between two distinct corporate cultures. The traditional utility culture lies on one side and that of the nuclear navy on the other. The two corporate cultures lead to different perceptions of open-quotes safety culture.close quotes This clash of safety cultures obscures a very important point about nuclear plant operations: Safety depends on organizational learning. Organizational learning provides the foundation for a perception of safety culture that transcends the conflict between utility and nuclear navy cultures. Corporate culture may be defined as the knowledge, attitudes, and beliefs shared by employees of a given company. Safety culture is the part of corporate culture concerning shared attitudes and beliefs affecting individual or public safety. If the safety culture promotes behaviors that lead to greater safety, employees will tend to open-quotes do the right thingclose quotes even when circumstances and formal guidance alone do not ensure that actions will be correct. Safety culture has become particularly important to nuclear plant owners and regulators as they have sought to establish and maintain a high level of safety in today's plants

  6. The University Culture

    Simplicio, Joseph

    2012-01-01

    In this article the author discusses the role university culture can play on a campus and how it can impact policy and practice. The article explores how a university's history, values, and vision form its culture and how this culture in turn affects its stability and continuity. The article discusses how newcomers within the university are…

  7. The Culture of Economics

    Stephen Marglin

    2009-01-01

    Stephen Marglin examines how the culture of economics has impacted on Third World cultures. He argues that economics is possessed by its own theory of culture based on the market as the organizing principle of life, one that we need to go beyond.

  8. Animal culture: chimpanzee conformity?

    van Schaik, Carel P

    2012-05-22

    Culture-like phenomena in wild animals have received much attention, but how good is the evidence and how similar are they to human culture? New data on chimpanzees suggest their culture may even have an element of conformity. Copyright © 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.

  9. Information and Corporate Cultures.

    Drake, Miriam A.

    1984-01-01

    This paper defines "corporate culture" (set of values and beliefs shared by people working in an organization which represents employees' collective judgments about future) and discusses importance of corporate culture, nature of corporate cultures in business and academia, and role of information in shaping present and future corporate…

  10. On personal safety culture

    Chen Zigen

    1996-01-01

    The paper mainly expounds the personal safety culture, including the following aspects: the attitude to exploration, strict methods and the habit of exchange etc. It points out that straightening the education of safety culture and heightening the level of personal safety culture can get not only high-level safety but also high-level quality

  11. Cross-Cultural Communication.

    Tannen, Deborah

    A two-part presentation on cross-cultural communication consists of a discussion of cultural differences in interpersonal communication and an article from a Greek English-language publication concerning telephone use skills in a foreign country. Cultural differences in communication are divided into eight types and illustrated: (1) when to talk;…

  12. Insect Cell Culture

    Oers, van M.M.; Lynn, D.E.

    2010-01-01

    Insect cell cultures are widely used in studies on insect cell physiology, developmental biology and microbial pathology. In particular, insect cell culture is an indispensable tool for the study of insect viruses. The first continuously growing insect cell cultures were established from

  13. Culture in Development

    Shankha Chakraborty; Jon C. Thompson; Etienne B. Yehoue

    2015-01-01

    An anti-capitalist cultural bias, through directed within-family human capital transmission, adversely affects the supply of entrepreneurial talent and risk-taking. This limits economic progress if aggregate productivity is low. When productivity is high, economic incentives can overcome cultural inertia. Though the income level depends on culture, the growth rate in this case does not.

  14. Bourlingue culturelle (Cultural Rambling).

    Thieriot, Jacques

    1980-01-01

    Reflects on the meaning of cultural education and activity in France as inspired by the need to establish a new form of cultural dialogue between France and the people of other countries. Problems related to financing cultural activities, reaching various types of audience, and methodology are discussed. (AMH)

  15. Culture and Development

    D.R. Gasper (Des)

    2006-01-01

    textabstractDiscourses on culture and development vary according to their conceptions of culture and of development and according to their standpoint. The ‘culture and development’ problematic has typically: (1) arisen from a conception of ‘culture’ as a relatively fixed, homogeneous set of mental

  16. Bio-Culturalism

    Grodal, Torben Kragh

    2007-01-01

    The article argues on the basis of analyses of successful films for children that not only cultural determinants but also innate determinats are important, and that film studies should combine cultural studies with cognitive theory, evolutionary theory and neuroscience, an approach that is called...... Bio-culturalism....

  17. What Kind of Culture?

    Knoll, Samson B.

    The question of what should be taught as the cultural component of language instruction is discussed, with special reference to German. A present-directed humanism is urged, with emphasis on the relevance and immediacy of cultural materials. Mistaken and irrelevant directions in the teaching of German culture are discussed in some detail; similar…

  18. A Runyakitara Culture Wiki

    Frederick Iraki

    wiki as a tool for Runyakitara culture documentation, collaboration, sharing, ... collaboration in education and research are augmented by technology [2, 10, 11]; ... Runyakitara culture; and section 5 concludes and discusses future work. ..... material which reflects the Runyakitara culture, perspective, and reality; as compared.

  19. Culture-sensitive psychotraumatology

    Ulrich Schnyder

    2016-07-01

    Full Text Available Background: Although there is some evidence of the posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD construct's cross cultural validity, trauma-related disorders may vary across cultures, and the same may be true for treatments that address such conditions. Experienced therapists tailor psychotherapy to each patient's particular situation, to the nature of the patient's psychopathology, to the stage of therapy, and so on. In addition, culture-sensitive psychotherapists try to understand how culture enhances the meaning of their patient's life history, the cultural components of their illness and help-seeking behaviors, as well as their expectations with regard to treatment. We cannot take for granted that all treatment-seeking trauma survivors speak our language or share our cultural values. Therefore, we need to increase our cultural competencies. Methods: The authors of this article are clinicians and/or researchers from across the globe, working with trauma survivors in various settings. Each author focused on one or more specific cultural aspects of working with trauma survivors and highlighted the following aspects. Results: As a result of culture-specific individual and collective meanings linked to trauma and trauma-related disorders survivors may be exposed to (self-stigma in the aftermath of trauma. Patients who are reluctant to talk about their traumatic experiences may instead be willing to write or use other ways of accessing the painful memories such as drawing. In other cultures, community and family cohesion are crucial elements of recovery. While awareness of culture-specific aspects is important, we also need to beware of premature cultural stereotyping. When disseminating empirically supported psychotherapies for PTSD across cultures, a number of additional challenges need to be taken into account: many low and middle income countries have very limited resources available and suffer from a poor health infrastructure. Conclusions: In summary

  20. Culture and Negotiation

    Bülow, Anne Marie; Kumar, Rajesh

    2011-01-01

    The literature on cross-cultural negotiation has expanded considerably over the past few decades, but the findings are often ambiguous and sometimes even contradictory. This introduction highlights the critical areas where objections are commonly raised about the relevance of national culture......, the applicability of typologies that treat cultures as static, and the problem of ambiguous terminology. It may not be surprising that studies contradict each other given the ambiguity of the national cultural construct and variations in the context of the negotiating situations that are studied. The articles...... in this issue contribute to deepening our understanding about cross-cultural negotiation processes....

  1. Leadership and Organizational Culture

    宋丽娜

    2015-01-01

    This essay attempts to explore the relationship between leaders, organizational culture, and national culture. Leaders cre⁃ate“climate of the organization”with six mechanisms. Furthermore, leaders style of management is considerably influenced by their national culture based on Hofstede’s organizational culture theory. Varieties of examples and cases are analyzed to illustrate that leadership beliefs and practices have direct relationship with organizational culture and shape their individualistic communica⁃tion styles and goals that influence to a significant degree in establishing shared values, beliefs and practices among employees within an organization.

  2. Personal Space Across Cultures

    Høgh-Olesen, Henrik

    2017-01-01

    —constitutes one of the main areas of interest, dividing cultures into either contact or low-contact cultures. Examples of proxetics—human spatial behavior studied in terms of universal spacing patterns and cultural similarities—are presented. Finally, future directions for the study of PS in the digital age...... functions. The integrity zone has no fixed size but varies according to variables such as age, gender, personality, relation, and culture. The key theoretical traditions and models are presented and the field's methodological techniques and measurements are discussed. Proxemics—cultural differences...

  3. Culture and rural health.

    Farmer, Jane; Bourke, Lisa; Taylor, Judy; Marley, Julia V; Reid, John; Bracksley, Stacey; Johnson, Nicole

    2012-10-01

    This paper considers the role of culture in rural health, suggesting that the concept and its impacts are insufficiently understood and studied. It reviews some of the ways that culture has been considered in (rural) health, and states that culture is either used ambiguously and broadly - for example, suggesting that there is a rural culture, or narrowly - indeed perhaps interchangeably with ethnicity, for example Aboriginal culture as a unity. The paper notes that, although culture is a dynamic social concept, it has been adopted into a biomedical research paradigm as though it is fixed. Culture is often treated as though it is something that can be addressed simplistically, for example, through cultural sensitivity education. Authors suggest that culture is an unaddressed 'elephant in the room' in rural health, and that exploring cultural differences and beliefs and facing up to cultural differences are vital in understanding and addressing rural health and health system challenges. © 2012 The Authors. Australian Journal of Rural Health © National Rural Health Alliance Inc.

  4. Developing cultural sensitivity

    Ruddock, Heidi; Turner, deSalle

    2007-01-01

    . Background. Many countries are becoming culturally diverse, but healthcare systems and nursing education often remain mono-cultural and focused on the norms and needs of the majority culture. To meet the needs of all members of multicultural societies, nurses need to develop cultural sensitivity......Title. Developing cultural sensitivity: nursing students’ experiences of a study abroad programme Aim. This paper is a report of a study to explore whether having an international learning experience as part of a nursing education programme promoted cultural sensitivity in nursing students...... and incorporate this into caregiving. Method. A Gadamerian hermeneutic phenomenological approach was adopted. Data were collected in 2004 by using in-depth conversational interviews and analysed using the Turner method. Findings. Developing cultural sensitivity involves a complex interplay between becoming...

  5. Cultural effects on mindreading.

    Perez-Zapata, Daniel; Slaughter, Virginia; Henry, Julie D

    2016-01-01

    People from other cultural backgrounds sometimes seem inscrutable. We identified a potential cause of this phenomenon in two experiments demonstrating that adults' mental state inferences are influenced by the cultural identity of the target. We adapted White, Hill, Happé, and Frith's (2009) Strange Stories to create matched intra-cultural and cross-cultural mindreading and control conditions. Experiment 1 showed that Australian participants were faster to respond and received higher scores in the intra-cultural mindreading condition relative to the cross-cultural mindreading condition, but performance in the control conditions was equivalent. Experiment 2 replicated this pattern in independent samples of Australian and Chilean participants. These findings have important implications for cross-cultural communication and understanding. Copyright © 2015 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.

  6. De la théorie au modèle : les hélices comme sculptures calculées, le cas des Fonderies de l’Atlantique à Nantes

    Jean-Louis Kerouanton

    2009-05-01

    Full Text Available La découverte, l’étude et la sauvegarde partielle des bâtiments des anciennes « Fonderies de l’Atlantique » à Nantes en 2001-2002 ont permis également de révéler puis de conserver une extraordinaire collection d’objets de fonderie au sable correspondant à la fabrication des hélices et des pales d’hélice pour les plus gros navires commerciaux et militaires. La technologie de fonderie d’alliage de cuivre pour les hélices avait été adoptée en 1937 dans l’entreprise. L’ensemble des modèles en bois de pales d’hélice est d’abord apparu comme une accumulation de sculptures monumentales particulièrement épurées. L’étude technologique plus fine montre cependant que cette « beauté » réelle ne correspond nullement à la volonté d’un artiste mais relève uniquement des calculs liés pour chaque production à un projet de navire. Et c’est seulement le calcul qui permet d’expliquer les réalisations d’hélices monoblocs par troussage, sans modèle aucun ; il ne reste alors de traces que les outils du troussage. Il s’agit bien dès lors d’un patrimoine scientifique - la transposition matérielle d’un calcul mathématique - tout autant que d’un patrimoine technique et industriel. C’est cette particularité qui fait la grande originalité de l’ensemble conservé par la communauté urbaine, en attendant, nous l’espérons, une valorisation future.In 2001 and 2002, the study and partial preservation of the buildings of the former Fonderies de l’Atlantic in Nantes also allowed for the preservation of a remarkable collection of objects related to the sand foundry casting carried out by this firm, specialised in propellers for major commercial and military vessels. The firm began to employ copper alloys in its foundry techniques from 1937. The collection of wooden models prepared for the casting of propellers appears, at first sight, as a remarkable accumulation of rather abstract monumental

  7. La salle de cinéma comme attraction spectacle : le cas Captain Eo à Disneyland Paris The Movie theater as attraction: The Case of Captain Eo at Disneyland Paris

    Jean-Baptiste Massuet

    2012-04-01

    Full Text Available Cet article a pour ambition d’interroger le rapport du public à une salle de cinéma précise, au cœur du parc Disneyland Paris à Marne-La-Vallée. Cette salle projette à nouveau depuis juin 2010 l’attraction Captain Eo, film de science-fiction en 3D relief réalisé par Francis Ford Coppola en 1986, avec Michael Jackson dans le rôle-titre. Remplacé depuis 1998 par une autre attraction, Captain Eo fait son retour un an après le décès de la star, et implique dès lors un rapport très particulier à son public, par son statut d’hommage post-mortem. Il s’agira de comprendre la façon dont l’attraction structure son public, et la façon dont celui-ci peut construire à son tour le sens du film qu’il est en train de voir. C’est donc une approche sémio-pragmatique que nous convoquons ici, en nous référant à Roger Odin, afin d’envisager, à partir du film lui-même et de son mode de diffusion, ce que l’attraction Captain Eo révèle théoriquement du lien entre le spectateur et l’image d’une star comme Michael Jackson, qui plus est un an après son décès. Il s’agira de comprendre de quelle manière le film de Coppola ainsi que son contexte de diffusion – le parc d’attraction Disneyland Paris – permettent de penser ou d’interroger un type de pratique spectatorielle différent de celles engendrées par d'autres salles de cinéma.This article tries to question the link between the public and a precise movie theater, in Disneyland Paris Marne-La-Vallée, proposing again since june 2010 the attraction Captain Eo, science-fiction 3D movie by Francis Ford Coppola in 1986, starring Michael Jackson. Replaced since 1998 by another attraction, Captain Eo comes back one year after the death of the star, and implies un specific link with its public, being a post-mortem tribute. We have to understand the way the attraction builds its public, and the way this one can build the movie signification in return. We have

  8. Cross-cultural dimensions : organisational culture in Philip Morris, Lietuva

    Grundey, Dainora

    2008-01-01

    Business globalization raised the new priorities for cross-cultural management theory and practice. The goal of this article is according to cross-cultural management and organizational culture theories to propose a new model of organizational culture with cross-cultural dimensions. The objectives of the paper are as follows: a) to disclose the essence of cross-cultural management and organizational culture; b) to carry out the empirical research of organizational culture in a selected Lithua...

  9. Cross-Cultural Impression Management: A Cultural Knowledge Audit Model

    Spong, Abigail; Kamau, Caroline

    2012-01-01

    Purpose: Many people moving into a new culture for work or study do so without prior cross-cultural training, yet successful cultural adaptation has important ramifications. The purpose of this paper is to focus on cross-cultural impression management as an element of cultural adaptation. Does cultural adaptation begin by paying strong attention…

  10. Making Safety Culture a Corporate Culture

    Svenningsson, J.

    2016-01-01

    Safety Culture is something that we have actively worked with in the nuclear industry for a long time. Formally, it has been on the agenda since the Chernobyl accident. However, the work with creating a safe organizational culture can of course be traced back even further in time. Over the years a lot has happened in how we are approaching the concept of safety culture and especially how we look upon the human being as a part of the system and how we as humans interact with the organization and technology. For an organization to have a culture that promotes safety it is essential to create an ownership of safety with all workers within the site. To create this ownership it is vital to have the undivided commitment of the management. It all starts with the fundamental values of the organization. These values must then be concluded in firm expectations of behaviors that apply to all workers and management. This could be referred to as expectation of a Professional Behavior that allows us to live up to the company values. At OKG nuclear power plant, a successful Business Improvement Program was recently carried out with intention to develop and contribute to the maturity of the organization in terms of safety. One of the sub-programs of the program was called Professional Behavior - With purpose of making safety into a corporate culture. At OKG, Safety culture is something that systematically been addressed and worked with since 2004. Even though the Safety Culture program could be considered to already have reached a certain level of maturity the Business Improvement program helped the organization to lay the foundation for further development by clarify expected behaviors that was firmly cemented in to the corporate values.

  11. Culture-sensitive psychotraumatology

    Schnyder, Ulrich; Bryant, Richard A.; Ehlers, Anke; Foa, Edna B.; Hasan, Aram; Mwiti, Gladys; Kristensen, Christian H.; Neuner, Frank; Oe, Misari; Yule, William

    2016-01-01

    Background Although there is some evidence of the posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) construct's cross cultural validity, trauma-related disorders may vary across cultures, and the same may be true for treatments that address such conditions. Experienced therapists tailor psychotherapy to each patient's particular situation, to the nature of the patient's psychopathology, to the stage of therapy, and so on. In addition, culture-sensitive psychotherapists try to understand how culture enhances the meaning of their patient's life history, the cultural components of their illness and help-seeking behaviors, as well as their expectations with regard to treatment. We cannot take for granted that all treatment-seeking trauma survivors speak our language or share our cultural values. Therefore, we need to increase our cultural competencies. Methods The authors of this article are clinicians and/or researchers from across the globe, working with trauma survivors in various settings. Each author focused on one or more specific cultural aspects of working with trauma survivors and highlighted the following aspects. Results As a result of culture-specific individual and collective meanings linked to trauma and trauma-related disorders survivors may be exposed to (self-)stigma in the aftermath of trauma. Patients who are reluctant to talk about their traumatic experiences may instead be willing to write or use other ways of accessing the painful memories such as drawing. In other cultures, community and family cohesion are crucial elements of recovery. While awareness of culture-specific aspects is important, we also need to beware of premature cultural stereotyping. When disseminating empirically supported psychotherapies for PTSD across cultures, a number of additional challenges need to be taken into account: many low and middle income countries have very limited resources available and suffer from a poor health infrastructure. Conclusions In summary, culture

  12. Culture and psychiatric diagnosis.

    Lewis-Fernández, Roberto; Aggarwal, Neil Krishan

    2013-01-01

    Since the publication of DSM-IV in 1994, neurobiologists and anthropologists have criticized the rigidity of its diagnostic criteria that appear to exclude whole classes of alternate illness presentations, as well as the lack of attention in contemporary psychiatric nosology to the role of contextual factors in the emergence and characteristics of psychopathology. Experts in culture and mental health have responded to these criticisms by revising the very process of diagnosis for DSM-5. Specifically, the DSM-5 Cultural Issues Subgroup has recommended that concepts of culture be included more prominently in several areas: an introductory chapter on Cultural Aspects of Psychiatric Diagnosis - composed of a conceptual introduction, a revised Outline for Cultural Formulation, a Cultural Formulation Interview that operationalizes this Outline, and a glossary on cultural concepts of distress - as well as material directly related to culture that is incorporated into the description of each disorder. This chapter surveys these recommendations to demonstrate how culture and context interact with psychiatric diagnosis at multiple levels. A greater appreciation of the interplay between culture, context, and biology can help clinicians improve diagnostic and treatment planning. Copyright © 2013 APA*

  13. Economic impact of cultural tourism

    Zadel, Zrinka; Bogdan, Sinisa

    2013-01-01

    The subject of analysis in the paper is economic impact of cultural tourism and identification of the main factors which directly affect cultural tourism revenues. Most countries do not have a statistical system of monitoring and analysing individual factors of cultural tourism such as the number of arrivals of cultural tourists and consumption of cultural tourists. Therefore, it is hard to assess the economic impact of cultural tourism. In cultural tourism, cultural assets are prepared and p...

  14. Culture in Foreign Language Teaching

    Kramsch, Claire

    2013-01-01

    In foreign language education, the teaching of culture remains a hotly debated issue. What is culture? What is its relation to language? Which and whose culture should be taught? What role should the learners' culture play in the acquisition of knowledge of the target culture? How can we avoid essentializing cultures and teaching stereotypes? And…

  15. Nuclear Safeguards Culture

    Findlay, T.

    2015-01-01

    The paper will consider safeguards culture both at the IAEA and among member states. It will do so through the lens of organizational culture theory and taking into account developments in safeguards since the Iraq case of the early 1990s. The study will seek to identify the current characteristics of safeguards culture and how it has evolved since the 93+2 programme was initiated, as well as considering the roles of the most important purveyors of such culture, including member states and their national safeguards authorities, the General Conference and Board of Governors, the Director General, the Secretariat as a whole, the Safeguards Department and the inspectorate. The question of what might be an optimal safeguards culture at the Agency and among member states will be investigated, along with the issue of how such a culture might be engendered or encouraged. (author)

  16. Culture and math.

    Tcheang, Lili

    2014-01-01

    Cultural differences have been shown across a number of different cognitive domains from vision, language, and music. Mathematical cognition is another domain that is an integral part of modern society and because there are a fixed number of ways in which many math operations can be performed, it is also an apposite tool for cultural comparisons. This discussion examines the literature on mathematical processing in accordance with culture, summarizing the brain regions involved across various mathematical tasks. In doing so, we provide a clear picture of the anatomical similarities and differences between cultures when performing different math tasks. This information is useful to explore the possibility of enhancement of mathematical skills, where different strategies may be applicable in accordance with culture. It also contributes to the evolutionary development of different math skills and the growing theory that anatomical and behavioral studies must account for the cultural identity of their sample.

  17. Culture, attention, and emotion.

    Grossmann, Igor; Ellsworth, Phoebe C; Hong, Ying-yi

    2012-02-01

    This research provides experimental evidence for cultural influence on one of the most basic elements of emotional processing: attention to positive versus negative stimuli. To this end, we focused on Russian culture, which is characterized by brooding and melancholy. In Study 1, Russians spent significantly more time looking at negative than positive pictures, whereas Americans did not show this tendency. In Study 2, Russian Latvians were randomly primed with symbols of each culture, after which we measured the speed of recognition for positive versus negative trait words. Biculturals were significantly faster in recognizing negative words (as compared with baseline) when primed with Russian versus Latvian cultural symbols. Greater identification with Russian culture facilitated this effect. We provide a theoretical discussion of mental processes underlying cultural differences in emotion research.

  18. Rumlig kultur / Spatial Culture

    RUMLIG KULTUR / SPATIAL CULTURE præsenterer et humanvidenskabeligt livtag med storbyens erfaringsverden. Emnerne for 21 kapitler spænder fra billedhuggeren Bjørn Nørgaard og boligbyggeriet Bispebjerg Bakke til stedsopfattelsen i moderne guidebøger. Undervjs inddrages bykulturens tænkere såsom Steen...... artikler et forskningsfelt for rumlig kultur, hvori alskens sanse- og refleksionsformer finder sammen. Based in humanistic urban studies as practiced in the Department of Arts and Cultural Studies, University of Copenhagen, SPATIAL CULTURE outlines a novel framework for understanding the social...... and cultural environments of the modern and contemporary metropolis. The contributions focus on urban and suburban cultures of Copenhagen, New York, Hong Kong, Berlin and anderswo, demonstrating how the precise analysis of cultural and artistic phenomena informs a multilayered understanding...

  19. Nature/culture/seawater.

    Helmreich, Stefan

    2011-01-01

    Seawater has occupied an ambiguous place in anthropological categories of "nature" and "culture." Seawater as nature appears as potentiality of form and uncontainable flux; it moves faster than culture - with culture frequently figured through land-based metaphors - even as culture seeks to channel water's (nature's) flow. Seawater as culture manifests as a medium of pleasure, sustenance, travel, disaster. I argue that, although seawater's qualities in early anthropology were portrayed impressionistically, today technical, scientific descriptions of water's form prevail. For example, processes of globalization - which may also be called "oceanization" - are often described as "currents," "flows," and "circulations." Examining sea-set ethnography, maritime anthropologies, and contemporary social theory, I propose that seawater has operated as a “theory machine” for generating insights about human cultural organization. I develop this argument with ethnography from the Sargasso Sea and in the Sea Islands. I conclude with a critique of appeals to water's form in social theory.

  20. Sound as Popular Culture

    The wide-ranging texts in this book take as their premise the idea that sound is a subject through which popular culture can be analyzed in an innovative way. From an infant’s gurgles over a baby monitor to the roar of the crowd in a stadium to the sub-bass frequencies produced by sound systems...... in the disco era, sound—not necessarily aestheticized as music—is inextricably part of the many domains of popular culture. Expanding the view taken by many scholars of cultural studies, the contributors consider cultural practices concerning sound not merely as semiotic or signifying processes but as material......, physical, perceptual, and sensory processes that integrate a multitude of cultural traditions and forms of knowledge. The chapters discuss conceptual issues as well as terminologies and research methods; analyze historical and contemporary case studies of listening in various sound cultures; and consider...

  1. Leveraging organisational cultural capital

    R Scheel

    2007-10-01

    Full Text Available Organisational culture discourse mandates a linear approach of diagnosis, measurement and gap analysis as standard practice in relation to most culture change initiatives. Therefore, a problem solving framework geared toward “fixing�? and/or realigning an organisation’s culture is usually prescribed. The traditional problem solving model seeks to identify gaps between current and desired organisational cultural states, inhibiting the discovery of an organisation’s unique values and strengths, namely its cultural capital. In pursuit of discovering and leveraging organisational cultural capital, a descriptive case study is used to show how an Appreciative Inquiry process can rejuvenate the spirit of an organisation as a system-wide inquiry mobilises a workforce toward a shared vision.

  2. Poverty culture and education

    Koković Dragan

    2012-01-01

    Full Text Available An individual and social groups do not have to be only affected by poverty in economic way, but in a cultural way as well. There is an expression 'poverty culture', which leads to the development of the theory of cultural deprivation. The use of the term poverty culture implies that behavioral patterns of the poor are adopted through education; adopted behavioral patterns are resistant to changes - and, as it is known, education of people, among other, should imply accepting changes. The inveteracy of the poverty culture implies living your own life, which is secluded from identified and dominant life of the ruling culture. Enforcement of poverty and social-economic conditioning influence the tendencies for specific behavioral patterns.

  3. Cultural Learning Redux.

    Tomasello, Michael

    2016-05-01

    M. Tomasello, A. Kruger, and H. Ratner (1993) proposed a theory of cultural learning comprising imitative learning, instructed learning, and collaborative learning. Empirical and theoretical advances in the past 20 years suggest modifications to the theory; for example, children do not just imitate but overimitate in order to identify and affiliate with others in their cultural group, children learn from pedagogy not just episodic facts but the generic structure of their cultural worlds, and children collaboratively co-construct with those in their culture normative rules for doing things. In all, human children do not just culturally learn useful instrumental activities and information, they conform to the normative expectations of the cultural group and even contribute themselves to the creation of such normative expectations. © 2016 The Author. Child Development © 2016 Society for Research in Child Development, Inc.

  4. Music, culture and identity

    Ilir Ramadani

    2017-03-01

    Full Text Available At the time of globalization it is difficult to pretend avoiding music culture and identity from political, cultural and social developments. Thus, it is impossible for the music to be unshakable and to represent national identity by not taking and giving nothing to culture. The dynamics of life and the rapid development of technology make it impossible for the culture to remain unaffected in terms of sharing experiences social experiences. Culture represents our current course, both in terms of politics, also in the social and human aspects. Through the technology it is possible for our children to be equal with children of all other countries, to exchange information and to connect directly with all countries of the world. Musical education is one of the main factors of cultural development and preservation of national identity. Identity consists of everything we posses and reflect. We are those who distinguish from each other and have a common denominator compared to other nations.

  5. The Idealized Cultural Encounter

    Christiansen, Lene Bull

    Studies into cultural encounters have predominantly taken point of departure in ‘problematic encounters’, in which researchers and participants see cultural difference as an obstacle on the road to harmonious relationships (e.g. in ‘the clash of civilisations,’ or in migration/integration studies......). This paper proposes to study cultural encounters which are organised around ideals of cultural difference as a positive social and political force. The Danish People to People NGO Mellemfolkeligt Samvirke (MS) is build around ideals of equality, co-operation, mutuality and solidarity between people...... and cultures. A prominent feature of the organisation is organised cultural encounters between Northern (predominantly Danish) volunteers and Africans, which takes place at ‘training centres’ both in Denmark and in African countries, such as Kenya or Tanzania. In this paper I will outline the theoretical...

  6. Sociabilité, solidarité : culture, identité et vie urbaine dans les quartiers noirs du cap (Afrique du Sud

    Myriam Houssay-Holzschuch

    1999-05-01

    Full Text Available La présence des Noirs dans les villes sud-africaines a longtemps été sévèrement limitée et contrôlée par les régimes de ségrégation et d´apartheid. Les espaces qui leur étaient assignés avaient été conçus dans ce but. Pourtant, ils abritent aujourd´hui des formes sociales nouvelles comme une culture urbaine originale et dynamique. Cet article montre comment les structures familiales, l´agencement intérieur des habitations ou le réseau associatif ont transformé ces espaces. Enfin, l´analyse de cartes mentales dessinées par les résidents confirme que l´espace des quartiers noirs existe avant tout comme projection des relations et des réseaux sociaux.

  7. CULTURAL ISSUES IN ECONOMICS

    Maciej Meyer

    2012-01-01

    This article has been written with the purpose of attracting attention to the cultural issues, or rather lack of them, in economics. This topic has not been taken frequently into theoretical considerations due to some difficulties, although its practical implications are of great importance. The meaning of institutions which are a part of cultures has been given more coverage in the literature. The following hypothesis is proposed: culture is an important but underestimated component of the e...

  8. The Absence of Culture?

    Norberg, Magnus; Jomer, Mikael

    2007-01-01

    This thesis attempts to investigate if national culture still is a factor to consider for large multinational organizations when choosing a supplier, or if the global business environment due to globalization has become so standardized and homogenous that the influence of national culture differences has diminished. Existing academic literature is divided regarding this matter; some studies indicate that the influence of national culture on business relations is subtle while other argues that...

  9. Organizational culture modeling

    Valentina Mihaela GHINEA; Constantin BRĂTIANU

    2012-01-01

    The purpose of this paper is to present a conceptual analysis of organizational culture modeling in the framework of system dynamics. Tom Peters and Robert Waterman demonstrated through their seminal research that organizational culture constitutes one of the most important key success factors in any company trying to achieve excellence in its business. Organizational culture is a strong nonlinear integrator of the organizational intellectual capital acting especially on the emotional knowled...

  10. Bacterial cell culture

    sprotocols

    2014-01-01

    ### Materials 1. Glass culture tubes with metal caps and labels - Growth medium, from media room or customized - Glass pipette tubes - Parafilm ### Equipment 1. Vortexer - Fireboy or Bunsen burner - Motorized pipette - Micropipettes and sterile tips ### Procedure For a typical liquid culture, use 5 ml of appropriate medium. The amount in each tube does not have to be exact if you are just trying to culture cells for their precious DNA. 1. Streak an a...

  11. Corpora and Cultural Cognition

    Jensen, Kim Ebensgaard

    2017-01-01

    Cultural cognition is, to a great extent, transmitted through language and, consequently, reflected and replicated in language use. Cultural cognition may be instantiated in various patterns of language use, such as the discursive behavior of constructions. Very often, such instantiations can be ...... is addressed. In the third part of the chapter, three case studies are presented – one from Danish and two from English – to illustrate the analysis of cultural conceptualization via corpus-linguistic techniques....

  12. Culture and Rural Development

    Wüpper, David Johannes

    2016-01-01

    History is an important determinant of current economic development. One reason is cultural learning, which includes imitating behaviors from ancestors in order to save individual learning costs. Amongst anthropologists, there is widespread agreement that it is cultural learning that makes humans so adaptive in comparison to other species, which imitate less or worse. Nevertheless, culture also makes humans less adaptive than economists assume for the homo economicus (because humans imitate m...

  13. The culture of soup

    Adams, Fasloen

    2009-01-01

    This paper aims to demonstrate the way in which our cultures influence our occupations. It looks at how a woman's occupation of cooking and distributing soup is influenced firstly by the broader culture of the community in which she lives; secondly, by her religion; and lastly, by the Cape Malay culture to which she belongs. The information for this paper was gained through two unstructured interviews, which were analysed to identify the aspects of the above that influenced her occupational p...

  14. The Cultural Economy

    Anheier, Helmut K.; Isar, Raj

    2008-01-01

    The world's cultures and their forms of creation, presentation and preservation are deeply affected by globalization in ways that are inadequately documented and understood. The Cultures and Globalization series is designed to fill this void in our knowledge. In this series, leading experts and emerging scholars track cultural trends connected to globalization throughout the world, resulting in a powerful analytic tool-kit that encompasses the transnational flows and scapes of contemporary cu...

  15. Cultural Resource Predictive Modeling

    2017-10-01

    CR cultural resource CRM cultural resource management CRPM Cultural Resource Predictive Modeling DoD Department of Defense ESTCP Environmental...resource management ( CRM ) legal obligations under NEPA and the NHPA, military installations need to demonstrate that CRM decisions are based on objective...maxim “one size does not fit all,” and demonstrate that DoD installations have many different CRM needs that can and should be met through a variety

  16. Updating cultural capital theory

    Prieur, Annick; Savage, Mike

    2011-01-01

    This paper considers how the analysis of cultural engagement can be elaborated through a reworking of the concept of cultural capital, as originally derived from Bourdieu’s (1984) Distinction. Drawing on detailed studies of the UK and Aalborg, Denmark, we show that despite the weakening of ‘‘high......This paper considers how the analysis of cultural engagement can be elaborated through a reworking of the concept of cultural capital, as originally derived from Bourdieu’s (1984) Distinction. Drawing on detailed studies of the UK and Aalborg, Denmark, we show that despite the weakening...

  17. Religion and Culture

    Sabih, Joshua

    group breaks totally with the existing Arabic Bible translations that they were in the habit of using. In this translation, the previously strenuous relationship between culture and religion is flattened in a binary sets of oppositions between an unaltered Devine message preserved in ancient Bible...... translation of the Holy Scriptures, and address how an originally-American Christian group re-constructs the relationship of religion –universality of one truth and its embodiment in one community of faith – and culture; and specifically, Arabic culture. Culture, in its manifold forms -Jehovah’s witnesses...

  18. Cultural Policy in Iceland

    Gudmundsson, Gestur

    2003-01-01

    on the continuing emphasis on central cultural institution and the Icelandic language. Since the 1970s Cold War conflicts have been replaced by a consensus on growing support to artists and an armth's length policy, and furthermore the 1990s have seen a strong move towards NPM and international participation.......The article examines the history of cultural policy in Iceland from a Nordic comparative perspective. National cultural policy takes form in the 19th and early 20th century as a part of the nation-building, emphasising the Icelandic language as the core of national identity, building cultural...

  19. Korean Screen Cultures

    Screen Cultures sets out to redress this imbalance with a broad selection of essays spanning both North and South as well as different methodological approaches, from ethnographic and audience studies to cultural materialist readings. The first section of the book, «The South», highlights popular media...... new approaches to Korean popular culture beyond national borders and includes work on K-pop and Korean television drama. This book is a vital addition to existing scholarship on Korean popular culture, offering a unique view by providing an imaginary unification of the two Koreas negotiated through...

  20. Darwinism and cultural change.

    Godfrey-Smith, Peter

    2012-08-05

    Evolutionary models of cultural change have acquired an important role in attempts to explain the course of human evolution, especially our specialization in knowledge-gathering and intelligent control of environments. In both biological and cultural change, different patterns of explanation become relevant at different 'grains' of analysis and in contexts associated with different explanatory targets. Existing treatments of the evolutionary approach to culture, both positive and negative, underestimate the importance of these distinctions. Close attention to grain of analysis motivates distinctions between three possible modes of cultural evolution, each associated with different empirical assumptions and explanatory roles.

  1. Culture of salmonid fishes

    Stickney, Robert R

    1991-01-01

    .... In recognition of the growing concern that aquaculture development has the potential to negatively impact the natural environment, a chapter on controversies surrounding salmonid culture has been included...

  2. Cultivating Cultural Appreciation.

    Esprivalo, Pamela Sue; Forney, Scott

    2001-01-01

    Presents an activity that addresses cultural differences and diversity through ethnobotany. Offers a multicultural framework designed to develop concepts about plant characteristics and taxonomy. (ASK)

  3. Managing culture in IJVs

    Dao, Li

    2012-01-01

    The purpose of this paper is to extend a cultural sense-making perspective to the context of international joint ventures. The dominant literature on cultural issues in this inter-firm setting has been criticized for relying on a narrow view of culture mainly as a country-level construct. The pap...... through individual sense-making and mutual learning and adjustment as key to the process of cultural negotiation.......The purpose of this paper is to extend a cultural sense-making perspective to the context of international joint ventures. The dominant literature on cultural issues in this inter-firm setting has been criticized for relying on a narrow view of culture mainly as a country-level construct. The paper...... argues that dynamic aspects of culture as enacted by key individual actors and constructed in a given context are far more relevant and critical for the joint venture’s managerial process. With evidence from four Danish – Vietnamese joint ventures, the paper proposes a way of managing culture in IJVs...

  4. Cultural Aspects of Suicide

    Hari D. Maharajh

    2005-01-01

    Full Text Available Undefined cultural factors cannot be dismissed and significantly contribute to the worldwide incidence of death by suicide. Culture is an all embracing term and defines the relationship of an individual to his environment. This study seeks to investigate the effect of culture on suicide both regionally and internationally. Culture-bound syndrome with suicidal behaviours specific to a particular culture or geographical region are discussed. Opinions are divided as to the status of religious martyrs. The law itself is silent on many aspects of suicidal behaviour and despite decriminalization of suicide as self-murder, the latter remains on the statutes of many developing countries. The Caribbean region is of concern due to its steady rise in mean suicide rate, especially in Trinidad and Tobago where socio-cultural factors are instrumental in influencing suicidal behaviour. These include transgenerational cultural conflicts, psycho-social problems, media exposure, unemployment, social distress, religion and family structure. The methods used are attributed to accessibility and lethality. Ingestion of poisonous substances is most popular followed by hanging. The gender differences seen with regard to suicidality can also be attributed to gender related psychopathology and psychosocial differences in help-seeking behaviour. These are influenced by the cultural environment to which the individual is exposed. Culture provides coping strategies to individuals; as civilization advances many of these coping mechanisms are lost unclothing the genetic predisposition of vulnerable groups. In the management of suicidal behaviour, a system of therapeutic re-culturation is needed with an emphasis on relevant culture- based therapies.

  5. TOURISM AND CULTURAL REVIVAL

    George NICULESCU

    2009-12-01

    Full Text Available This paper examines the tourism and the cultural revival. Cultural change is a recurrent concern in tourism studies. Host societies frequently remodel their culture following the creation of a tourist resort. But, that does not necessarily imply an acculturating process, since what actually takes place is pragmatic cultural production work in response to the touristic demands that offer consolidated economic alternatives and livelihood. Culture change has been a concern in tourism anthropology studies ever since this field of research established itself, particularly concerning the changes host societies undergo. But that does not necessarily imply the phenomenon is to be analyzed exclusively under the focus of the acculturation paradigm, since researchers often come across the production of new cultural elements of a traditional character among host populations in their attempt to occupy new spaces from which to address the world. in fact, that applies to various social situations where local actors seek to display certain lifestyles and cultural traits in order to draw attention to their ethnic, regional, or national features. Therefore, the object of study no longer focuses on the gradual loss of local and cultural (or ethnic substance, but rather on the relative ethnicity triggered by and among translocal flows that may lead to the deliberate turnaround of different cultural aspects of the host populations. Based on those premises, this article deals with the investigation of a cultural change process, making use of the historic perspective that includes an analysis of the “strategies of cultural mobilization” activated by the social subjects that are constantly recreating themselves in the tourism areas.

  6. Assessment of Safety Culture

    Bilic Zabric, T.; Kavsek, D.

    2006-01-01

    A strong safety culture leads to more effective conduct of work and a sense of accountability among managers and employees, who should be given the opportunity to expand skills by training. The resources expended would thus result in tangible improvements in working practices and skills, which encourage further improvement of safety culture. In promoting an improved safety culture, NEK has emphasized both national and organizational culture with an appropriate balance of behavioural sciences and quality management systems approaches. In recent years there has been particular emphasis put on an increasing awareness of the contribution that human behavioural sciences can make to develop good safety practices. The purpose of an assessment of safety culture is to increase the awareness of the present culture, to serve as a basis for improvement and to keep track of the effects of change or improvement over a longer period of time. There is, however, no single approach that is suitable for all purposes and which can measure, simultaneously, all the intangible aspects of safety culture, i.e. the norms, values, beliefs, attitudes or the behaviours reflecting the culture. Various methods have their strengths and weaknesses. To prevent significant performance problems, self-assessment is used. Self-assessment is the process of identifying opportunities for improvement actively or, in some cases, weaknesses that could cause more serious errors or events. Self-assessments are an important input to the corrective action programme. NEK has developed questionnaires for safety culture self-assessment to obtain information that is representative of the whole organization. Questionnaires ensure a greater degree of anonymity, and create a less stressful situation for the respondent. Answers to questions represent the more apparent and conscious values and attitudes of the respondent. NEK proactively co-operates with WANO, INPO, IAEA in the areas of Safety Culture and Human

  7. How is culture and cultural development possible?

    Rauterberg, G.W.M.

    2013-01-01

    In the context of the second law of thermodynamics it is difficult to explain any kind of process contributing to enhance order. Culture can be seen as such an ordering process, but then we have to explain how this is possible. In this paper I introduce an attempt to overcome and combine these

  8. Personality in culture, culture in personality

    I I Kvasova

    2009-12-01

    Full Text Available Personality is a dialectical interconnection between the social and the individual realized via activity, socializing, responsibility towards others, communication. The sense of self-actualization of the personality takes shape in the framework of the given process manifesting itself in various cultural phenomena, especially in art which is to the most extent personalized.

  9. Personality in culture, culture in personality

    I I Kvasova

    2009-01-01

    Personality is a dialectical interconnection between the social and the individual realized via activity, socializing, responsibility towards others, communication. The sense of self-actualization of the personality takes shape in the framework of the given process manifesting itself in various cultural phenomena, especially in art which is to the most extent personalized.

  10. Cultural Collage Paintings

    Coy, Mary

    2011-01-01

    In this article, the author describes a cultural collage painting project. Three things served as the impetus for this project: (1) a desire for students to explore the theme of "culture"; (2) an appreciation for the photo-montaged, layered images one sees in print media; and (3) noticing that projects from core subject areas hanging on the walls…

  11. Cultural differences in use

    Jonasson, Charlotte; Lauring, Jakob

    2012-01-01

    corporation. This illustrates how individuals and groups may essentialize cultural differences during intercultural business encounters and how this fixation of cultural traits can be used in social stratification. Originality/value - Originality: Only scant extant research has focused on the active use...

  12. Cultural Competence Revisited

    Garran, Ann Marie; Werkmeister Rozas, Lisa

    2013-01-01

    In 2001, the National Association of Social Workers (NASW) adopted 10 discrete standards of culturally competent practice which undergird our commitment to diversity and social justice. The concept of intersectionality is newly emerging in social work, though, causing us to reflect on our current conceptualizations of cultural competence.…

  13. Conceptualizing leadership across cultures

    Dickson, M.W.; Castaño, N.; Magomaeva, A.; den Hartog, D.N.

    2012-01-01

    In this article, we summarize research on how the meaning of leadership varies systematically across cultures, and describe the conflict in the literature between the quest for universals and the identification of cultural contingencies in leadership theory. We review the literature on the

  14. Culture and cognition.

    Muggleton, Neil G; Banissy, Michael J

    2014-01-01

    There is increasing interest in the nature and both environmental and cognitive origins of culturally associated differences in a range of behaviors. This special issue of Cognitive Neuroscience presents six empirical papers investigating diverse categories of potential culturally related effects as well as a review article, all of which provide timely updates of the current state of knowledge in this area.

  15. Mainstreaming Culture in Psychology

    Cheung, Fanny M.

    2012-01-01

    Despite the "awakening" to the importance of culture in psychology in America, international psychology has remained on the sidelines of psychological science. The author recounts her personal and professional experience in tandem with the stages of development in international/cross-cultural psychology. Based on her research in cross-cultural…

  16. FRANCHISING IN CULTURE

    M. Sitnitskiy

    2013-03-01

    Full Text Available The urgency of franchise relations in the sphere of culture in Ukraine is grounded, the author definition of “franchise in culture” as an economic category is proposed and the main advantages and disadvantages of franchising in culture are systematized.

  17. Organizational Culture and Industrialization

    Kragh, Simon Ulrik

    Drawing on a revised version ofHofstede's theory ofindustrialization and cultural change contained in his explanation of individualism and collectivism, the paper proposes that countries which are in the earlier stages of industrialization have a common culture that governs organizational...

  18. FRANCHISING IN CULTURE

    M. Sitnitskiy

    2013-01-01

    The urgency of franchise relations in the sphere of culture in Ukraine is grounded, the author definition of “franchise in culture” as an economic category is proposed and the main advantages and disadvantages of franchising in culture are systematized.

  19. Measuring Cultural Diversity

    Patsiurko, Natalka; Campbell, John L.; Hall, John A.

    2012-01-01

    Many claim that national economic success depends upon cultural homogeneity. We collect new time-series data and develop new measures of ethnic, linguistic and religious fractionalization for the OECD countries. We show that cultural diversity may vary by type across countries and over short peri...

  20. Adaptation and Cultural Diffusion.

    Ormrod, Richard K.

    1992-01-01

    Explores the role of adaptation in cultural diffusion. Explains that adaptation theory recognizes the lack of independence between innovations and their environmental settings. Discusses testing and selection, modification, motivation, and cognition. Suggests that adaptation effects are pervasive in cultural diffusion but require a broader, more…

  1. ASPECTS OF ORGANIZATIONAL CULTURE

    Cebuc Georgiana

    2009-05-01

    Full Text Available In the last twenty years world-wide companies tried to adapt their organizational culture to the external environment and to the new challenges. Recent crises put to the test organizational culture, in the sense that only companies with a strong and versa

  2. Approaches to understand culture

    Rasmussen, Lauge Baungaard; Rauner, Felix

    1996-01-01

    Different approaches to understand the concept ofculture are presented and evaluated. The author'sconcept of culture is defined. Different aspectsof the concept are discussed.......Different approaches to understand the concept ofculture are presented and evaluated. The author'sconcept of culture is defined. Different aspectsof the concept are discussed....

  3. Pop Culture in America.

    White, David Manning, Ed.

    The nature of today's popular culture, its place in American life, and its merit or lack of it are the themes of these essays from "The New York Times Magazine." Introductory essays discuss the use of leisure time, paying the cost of the arts, and whether American society can be considered "cultured." Subsequent essays discuss the nature of radio…

  4. Understanding cultures beyond medicine

    Sheng Liu

    2017-10-01

    Full Text Available A patient with a terminal illness died of a horrible suicidal attempt and the case provoked deeper learning of how a certain cultural background can lead people to different behaviors. This case study is intended to stimulate more cultural competency–related discussions.

  5. Mental activity and culture

    Hofstede, Gert Jan

    2018-01-01

    How does culture affect mental activity? That question, applied to the design of social agents, is tackled in this chapter. Mental activity acts on the perceived outside world. It does so in three steps: perceive, interpret, select action. We see that when culture is taken into account, objective

  6. Cross-Cultural Psychology.

    Triandis, Harry C.; Brislin, Richard W.

    Cross-Cultural psychology refers to the collective efforts of researchers who work among people who live in different societies, with different languages and different forms of government. There are a number of benefits to the study of human behavior which can be accrued by carrying out research in various cultures, largely concerned with better…

  7. Understanding Corporate Culture.

    Cluff, Gary A.

    1988-01-01

    Considers concept of corporate culture and discusses several values which can be considered when assessing corporate culture, and the "compatibility scales" used to measure them. Included are discussions of employee attitudes, work atmosphere, internal communications, management style, employment opportunity, stability, business ethics, corporate…

  8. Cultural Diplomacy in Europe.

    Haigh, Anthony

    The evolution of European government activities in the sphere of international cultural relations is examined. Section 1 describes the period between World War I and World War II when European governments tried to enhance their prestige and policies by means of cultural propaganda. Section 2 analyzes the period during World War II when the…

  9. Bridging a Cultural Divide

    Previdi, Patricia; Belfrage, Mary; Hu, Florence

    2005-01-01

    Playing an active role in a child's education can be especially difficult for parents of English Language Learners (ELL) and Limited English Proficiency (LEP) students. Differences in cultural beliefs and language are often barriers to effective parent-school interaction. Such cultural discontinuities between home and school can affect a child's…

  10. Peace, welfare, culture

    Gad, Ulrik Pram

    2011-01-01

    and multiculturalism – pitted in opposition. By analytically focusing on “security narratives”, the article details how initial narratives of Muslims as threats to culture, welfare and societal peace merged and morphed to award surprising new roles to the state and multiculturalism. The re-evaluation of cultural...

  11. Culture and weight consciousness

    Nasser, Mervat

    1997-01-01

    ... of eating disorders. This review is used to highlight the problematic areas in cross-cultural methodologies and to suggest directions for future research. The author also relates the feminist theories that have been put forward to explain the phenomenon of eating disorders in the West to the condition of modern women in many non-western cultures...

  12. Introduction: transnational lesbian cultures.

    Bauer, Heike; Mahn, Churnjeet

    2014-01-01

    This special issue examines the transnational shape and shaping of lesbian lives and cultures in and across China, India, the United Kingdom, and the United States. It uses the expression "transnational lesbian cultures" to suggest that despite sometimes radically different sociopolitical and cultural contexts, the lived experiences of same-sex desire and their emotional attachments create particular affinities between women who love women, affinities that reach across the distinct cultural and social contexts that shape them. The articles brought together explore lesbian subcultures, film, graphic novels, music, and online intimacies. They show that as a cultural and political signifier and as an analytical tool, lesbian troubles and complicates contemporary sexual politics, not least by revealing some of the gendered structures that shape debates about sexuality in a range of critical, cultural and political contexts. While the individual pieces cover a wide range of issues and concerns-which are often highly specific to the historical, cultural, and political contexts they discuss-together they tell a story about contemporary transnational lesbian culture: one that is marked by intricate links between norms and their effects and shaped by the efforts to resist denial, discrimination, and sometimes even active persecution.

  13. Cultural Keywords in Discourse

    contributes to a global turn in cultural keyword studies by exploring keywords from discourse communities in Australia, Brazil, Hong Kong, Japan, Melanesia, Mexico and Scandinavia. Providing new case studies, the volume showcases the diversity of ways in which cultural logics form and shape discourse...

  14. Translation between cultures

    Henrique de Oliveira Lee

    2016-05-01

    Full Text Available This article will question the pertinence of understanding interculturality in terms of translation between cultures. I shall study this hypothesis in two ways : 1 / the cosmopolitan horizon, which the idea of translation may implicate ; 2 / the critique of the premises of unique origin and homogeneity of cultures which this hypothesis makes possible.

  15. Counseling Third Culture Kids.

    Barringer, Carolyn Fox

    Third Culture Kids (TCKs) represent a group of youth who have lived overseas with their families for business, service, or missionary work. The implications of living in multiple cultures, especially during the developmental and formative years of youth, warrant investigation. This study informs the US counseling community about the…

  16. Cell Culture Made Easy.

    Dye, Frank J.

    1985-01-01

    Outlines steps to generate cell samples for observation and experimentation. The procedures (which use ordinary laboratory equipment) will establish a short-term primary culture of normal mammalian cells. Information on culture vessels and cell division and a list of questions to generate student interest and involvement in the topics are…

  17. Linking Norms and Culture

    McBreen, J.; Tosto, Di G.; Dignum, F.; Hofstede, G.J.

    2011-01-01

    The goal of this paper is to propose a method of modelling the evolution of social norms in different cultural settings. We analyse the role of culture in shaping agents' normative reasoning and hence their behaviour. The general notion of 'value' is discussed from the perspective of the BDI

  18. Primary cultures of astrocytes

    Lange, Sofie C; Bak, Lasse Kristoffer; Waagepetersen, Helle S

    2012-01-01

    During the past few decades of astrocyte research it has become increasingly clear that astrocytes have taken a central position in all central nervous system activities. Much of our new understanding of astrocytes has been derived from studies conducted with primary cultures of astrocytes...... subsequently found in vivo. Nevertheless, primary cultures of astrocytes are an in vitro model that does not fully mimic the complex events occurring in vivo. Here we present an overview of the numerous contributions generated by the use of primary astrocyte cultures to uncover the diverse functions...... of astrocytes. Many of these discoveries would not have been possible to achieve without the use of astrocyte cultures. Additionally, we address and discuss the concerns that have been raised regarding the use of primary cultures of astrocytes as an experimental model system....

  19. Unity through Culture

    2011-01-01

    Ethnographic film, Moesgård Film, Royal Anthropological Institute (59 min, 2011) Soanin Kilangit is determined to unite the people and attract international tourism through the revival of culture on Baluan Island in the South Pacific. He organizes the largest cultural festival ever held on the is......Ethnographic film, Moesgård Film, Royal Anthropological Institute (59 min, 2011) Soanin Kilangit is determined to unite the people and attract international tourism through the revival of culture on Baluan Island in the South Pacific. He organizes the largest cultural festival ever held......, performance, identity, cultural politics, exchange, and the impact of the West on traditional societies.”  — Karen Stevenson, American Anthropologist, September 2012...

  20. Music, Meaning and Culture

    Richard Widdess

    2012-09-01

    Full Text Available This paper situates musical meaning in culture, addressing music as social symbol and as ongoing process of meaning creation. Three examples of non- Western musical practice are used to illustrate the embedding of musical meaning in cultural context. The performance of an Australian Aboriginal song is shown to exemplify the interdependence of song style and social structure as a matrix for the emergence of cultural meanings; an example of North Indian performance is adduced to demonstrate the multi-layered nature of meaning as embodied in musical performance; and an example of collective festival performance from Nepal illustrates ways in which the structure of musical performance can mirror local cultural forms. Each of the three examples lends weight to the idea that music's meanings are often non-linguistic and reflect foundational schemas that are specific to the cultures from the musics are drawn.

  1. Culture as Capital

    Kacunko, Slavko

    essays, Slavko Kacunko discusses the process art by crossing the disciplines of art history and comparative media-, visual- and -cultural studies. As a first approximation, several historiographical remarks on closed-circuit video installations underline their importance as a core category of process art......A collection of essays 2011-2014 By following, and reproducing, the cultural turn, the rhetoric of cultural mix and hybridism is disseminated today primarily in its crossing of trade barriers. Cultures reduced to their exchange value function as capital - an accumulative, speculative and....... In the second part, the problems of process art, seen as a threshold of art history, are further examined in another retroanalytical step, in which concepts and objects related to `mirror', `frame' and `immediacy' are analyzed as the triple delimitation of visual culture studies. In the third part, previously...

  2. Culture as Capital

    Kacunko, Slavko

    A collection of essays 2011-2014 By following, and reproducing, the cultural turn, the rhetoric of cultural mix and hybridism is disseminated today primarily in its crossing of trade barriers. Cultures reduced to their exchange value function as capital - an accumulative, speculative and...... essays, Slavko Kacunko discusses the process art by crossing the disciplines of art history and comparative media-, visual- and -cultural studies. As a first approximation, several historiographical remarks on closed-circuit video installations underline their importance as a core category of process art....... In the second part, the problems of process art, seen as a threshold of art history, are further examined in another retroanalytical step, in which concepts and objects related to `mirror', `frame' and `immediacy' are analyzed as the triple delimitation of visual culture studies. In the third part, previously...

  3. Culture and teams.

    Kirkman, Bradley L; Shapiro, Debra L; Lu, Shuye; McGurrin, Daniel P

    2016-04-01

    We first review research on culture effects in teams, illustrating that mean levels of team cultural values have main (i.e. direct) effects, indirect effects (i.e. mediated by intervening variables), and moderating influences on team processes and outcomes. Variance in team cultural values or on country of origin (i.e. nationality diversity) also has main effects on team functioning, and we highlight contextual variables that strengthen or weaken these main effects. We next review research examining the effect of variance in team cultural values on global virtual teams, specifically. Finally, we review research on how cultural values shape employees' receptivity to empowering leadership behavior in teams. We conclude by discussing critical areas for future research. Published by Elsevier Ltd.

  4. Cultural dimensions of learning

    Eyford, Glen A.

    1990-06-01

    How, what, when and where we learn is frequently discussed, as are content versus process, or right brain versus left brain learning. What is usually missing is the cultural dimension. This is not an easy concept to define, but various aspects can be identified. The World Decade for Cultural Development emphasizes the need for a counterbalance to a quantitative, economic approach. In the last century poets also warned against brutalizing materialism, and Sorokin and others have described culture more recently in terms of cohesive basic values expressed through aesthetics and institutions. Bloom's taxonomy incorporates the category of affective learning, which internalizes values. If cultural learning goes beyond knowledge acquisition, perhaps the surest way of understanding the cultural dimension of learning is to examine the aesthetic experience. This can use myths, metaphors and symbols, and to teach and learn by using these can help to unlock the human potential for vision and creativity.

  5. AccessCulture

    Valtysson, Bjarki

    of the European Union, and how its cultural policy responds to the changes that the digital paradigm has brought upon the field. The self-publishing features of various Web 2.0 platforms, along with the interactive and distributional potentials that the Internet offers, have given rise to what is referred to here...... in cultural production and consumption. The first part of this works looks at how these changes respond to the field of cultural policy, as well as suggesting a possible culturepolitical reaction in a model which I refer to as access culture. In terms of theoretical approach, the notion of digital cultural...... of YouTube, MySpace, Facebook and Flickr, along with lesser known platforms such as the animated short film Elephants Dream, the BBC's Creative Archive, various Internet artworks and the Internet Archive. I furthermore introduce the copyright system Creative Commons in order to suggest legal, widely...

  6. Kitsch and cultural tourism

    Ioan Petroman

    2013-10-01

    Full Text Available The urban area covers a high density of structures developed by man compared to the surrounding areas. Cultural tourism includes, on the one hand, cultural tourism in urban areas – particularly historical towns and cities with cultural sites such as museums or theatres – and, on the other hand, cultural tourism in rural areas – where its main goal is to focus on communities, festivals, rituals, and traditions. From the point of view of the practice of urban or rural cultural tourism, tourists are, in most cases, presented what they wish to see: thus, authenticity can turn into inauthenticity and what is promoted is vulgar art or improper beauty, surrogate art or even pseudo-art – kitsch, represented by souvenirs that have nothing to do with true art.

  7. Organizational climate and culture.

    Schneider, Benjamin; Ehrhart, Mark G; Macey, William H

    2013-01-01

    Organizational climate and organizational culture theory and research are reviewed. The article is first framed with definitions of the constructs, and preliminary thoughts on their interrelationships are noted. Organizational climate is briefly defined as the meanings people attach to interrelated bundles of experiences they have at work. Organizational culture is briefly defined as the basic assumptions about the world and the values that guide life in organizations. A brief history of climate research is presented, followed by the major accomplishments in research on the topic with regard to levels issues, the foci of climate research, and studies of climate strength. A brief overview of the more recent study of organizational culture is then introduced, followed by samples of important thinking and research on the roles of leadership and national culture in understanding organizational culture and performance and culture as a moderator variable in research in organizational behavior. The final section of the article proposes an integration of climate and culture thinking and research and concludes with practical implications for the management of effective contemporary organizations. Throughout, recommendations are made for additional thinking and research.

  8. Articulating cultures: socio-cultural experiences of black female ...

    Articulating cultures: socio-cultural experiences of black female immigrant students in South African schools 1. ... Gender and Behaviour ... and worrisome issue is that of the erosion of the social and cultural mores of Black3 immigrant students.

  9. Culture, technology, communication

    Ess, Charles; Sudweeks, Fay

    The first book-length anthology to collect some of the most significant culturally-oriented research and scholarship on CMC from the biennial conference series "Cultural Attitudes towards Technology and Communication" (CATaC). The collection is significant for its contribution towards calling...... attention to the role of culturally-variable dimensions, including communication preferences, in the design, implementation, and use of ICTs - and thereby helping to bring into the mainstream of related scholarship and research (e.g., HCI, etc.) what was then a novel perspective and series of questions...

  10. Astronomy and culture

    Hetherington, Edith

    2009-01-01

    While astronomy is a burgeoning science, with tremendous increases in knowledge every year, it also has a tremendous past, one that has altered humanity's understanding of our place in the universe. The impact of astronomy on culture - whether through myths and stories, or through challenges to the intellectual status quo - is incalculable. This volume in the Greenwood Guides to the Universe series examines how human cultures, in all regions and time periods, have tried to make sense of the wonders of the universe. Astronomy and Culture shows students how people throughout time have struggled

  11. Autonomy, culture and healthcare

    Riis, Anita Holm

    2018-01-01

    a Scandinavian and mostly a Danish context. A key point of the analysis indicates that a highly efficient health sector may entail an implicit duality: On the one hand, the therapist can relate pragmatically to the patient when engaging in cultural meetings. On the other hand, the therapist may be personally......This article aims to present a theoretical view of how cultural thinking and action in meetings between patient and therapist can be analyzed with special attention to raising awareness of underlying prejudices and preconceptions in such encounters. The examples in the article are all taken from...... challenged when cultural thinking leads to ethical dilemmas....

  12. SYSTEMIC AND CULTURAL DIFFERENCES

    Ranka Jeknić

    2007-01-01

    Full Text Available This paper analyses one by one the neo-liberalism, social-democracy, radicalism and political-islamism, as four typical socio-political and economic attitudes toward individualism and collectivism as cultural dimensions in the contemporary socio-political and economic contex of globalization. The paper points out principal differences between these four standpoints, and after that, makes conclusions and points out some problematic questions in the conection with the cultural and systemic differences. Their comparative analysis is in the connection with new sociological theories of culture: functionalistic orientation, marxistic and postmodernistic.

  13. Organised Cultural Encounters

    Christiansen, Lene Bull; Galal, Lise Paulsen; Hvenegård-Lassen, Kirsten

    2017-01-01

    The article introduces the special issue by presenting the concept of organised cultural encounters that are encounters organised to manage and/or transform problems perceived to originate in or include cultural differences. Inspired by Pratt’s conceptualisation of the contact zone, a critical...... perspective on the particular historical and spatial context of any encounter and how this context frames and mediates what takes place during an encounter is applied. While the articles of the issue present different varieties of organised cultural encounters, it is argued that they are not only of the same...

  14. Creating organizational cultures

    Mouton, Nicolaas T.O.; Just, Sine Nørholm; Gabrielsen, Jonas

    2012-01-01

    Purpose – The purpose of this paper is to re-conceptualize the relations between rhetorical strategies and material practices in the processes whereby leaders create or change organizational cultures. Design/methodology/approach – The authors compare and contrast two broad perspectives on cultural...... insights. The authors propose an integrated perspective in which material practices and rhetorical strategies are seen as two analytical sides of the same ontological coin. This enables a fuller and more detailed explanation of how organizational cultures are created or changed. A brief illustration...

  15. Nuclear Safety Culture

    2017-01-01

    Ethics is caring about people and Safety is caring that no physical harm comes to people.Therefore Safety is a type of Ethical Behavior. Culture: is The Way We Do Things Here.Safety Culture is mixture of organization traditions, values, attitudes and behaviors modeled by Its leaders and internalized by its members that serve to make nuclear safety the overriding priority. Safety Culture is that assembly of characteristics and attitudes in Organisations and individuals which established that, as an overriding priority, nuclear plant safety issues receive the attention warranted by their significance

  16. From Culturalism to Citizenship

    Lorenzo Casellas López

    2009-08-01

    Full Text Available This article places the immigrants’ integration issue within the culture-citizenship debate. In order to understand culture as something else than people’s given customs or “essence”, the text begins by analysing the essentialist notion of the term ‘culture’, pointing out some of its deficiencies and risks involved in dealing with such a notion. Drawing on the ethical relativism-universalism continuum, the authors also discuss the drawbacks they see in a culture-centred integration, suggesting instead a citizenship approach based on a multidirectional and dynamic notion –aimed at achieving equal rights for everyone involved, immigrant and native populations alike.

  17. Culture-specific delusions. Sense and nonsense in cultural context.

    Gaines, A D

    1995-06-01

    It can be said that a definition of delusions requires the invocation of cultural understandings, standards of acceptability, as well as conceptions of reality and the forces that animate it. For these reasons, the determination of delusional or normative ideation can only be effected properly within particular cultural contexts. The cross-cultural record suggests that it is difficult to separate the delusional from the cultural; a belief that is patterened and culturally specific is, by definition a cultural, not a delusional belief. One must rely upon particular, relevant local cultural understandings to ascertain when the bounds of culture have been transgressed and meaning has given way to unshareable nonsense.

  18. Media and Culture-building

    Mohammad Reza Dehshiri

    2010-01-01

    Full Text Available First of all, the present study would explain 6-layer dimensions of culture –including beliefs, values, and norms (as the core of culture, and symbols, rituals, and customs, technologies, skills, and innovations (as the culture surface. Then, applying communication theories besides exploring the concept of “culture-building” involving culture-admission (affecting both core and surface of culture and culture-orientation (affecting culture’s surface; it would analyze the cultural affects media has in thoughts, normalizing, symbolizing, socialization, modeling, and innovation. The assessed hypothesis emphasizes that in the core of culture, media play an educational and stabilizing role in culture-admission process, while in the surface of culture –the culture-orientation process- they could transform behaviors and social models.

  19. Cultural Assessments and Campaign Planning

    Gordon, James

    2004-01-01

    .... Cultural assessment is a detailed analysis of factors that influence cultural behavior and a summary of the characteristics of the culture of a given population in relation to proposed military operations...

  20. Experiencing Global Culture in Vatel

    Kampf, Constance Elizabeth; Broillet, Alexandra; John, Claudette

    2015-01-01

    To explore the meaning of “global culture” in a professional communication context, this paper explores the “unsettled” global culture of Vatel, a private business school educating students from nearly 50 different countries for the hospitality industry. This paper explores the role of knowledge...... management in understanding global culture, arguing that the notion of “unsettled” cultures demonstrates how ideologies function in global settings and draw on national “settled” cultural resources. In unpacking different aspects of Vatel's culture this paper questions assumptions built into cultural frames...... of reference by offering a global culture frame, drawing on cultural resources from country based “settled” cultural contexts, and reflects on how global cultural contexts can benefit from a knowledge management approach to this dynamic between “settled” cultural contexts and “unsettled” cultural ideologies...

  1. Culture, Identity and the Curriculum.

    Burtonwood, Neil

    1996-01-01

    Critiques recent versions of pluralism by examining the concepts of culture and identity underlying them. Proposes a model of education that rejects cultural transmission in favor of a transformational curriculum that goes beyond culture. (SK)

  2. Cultural Capital Today

    Prieur, Annick; Skjøtt-Larsen, Jakob; Rosenlund, Lennart

    2008-01-01

    Based on Danish survey data subjected to correspondence analysis, this article aims at carrying out a critical assessment of Pierre Bourdieu's theory of social differentiation in advanced societies as a multi-dimensional phenomenon. As his theory goes, capital volume (economic + cultural capital......) and capital composition (the relative weight of the two) are the main dimensions of social differentiation, which structure the space of social positions as well as the space of lifestyles. The central discussion of the article concerns the character of cultural capital, and the role it plays in the formation......, as those adhering to the preferences that are most typical for the cultural elite tend to simultaneously avoid or mark distance to popular expressions of taste. Fourth, are there traces of new forms of cultural capital? The study uncovers a cleavage between a global orientation or a form of cosmopolitanism...

  3. Culture in Language Teaching

    Kovács Gabriella

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available Learning a language means also the study of a different culture. This study focuses on the introduction of the topic of culture in language teaching into the curriculum of the subject Language Teaching Methodology for teacher trainees studying at Translation And Interpreting Studies, Sapientia Hungarian University of Transylvania, Faculty of Technical and Human Sciences, Târgu-Mureş. This topic has not been treated separately so far, it has only been discussed implicitly, included in other topics. But we believe that future teachers should have a more thorough theoretical and practical training in terms of what incorporating culture into language teaching implies. For this purpose, we are going to examine and discuss some of the recommendations and principles stated in the specialized literature regarding culture in foreign language teaching and reflect on what the ideal content of a course related to the teaching of this skill should be.

  4. African Cultural Astronomy

    Holbrook, Jarita C; Medupe, R. Thebe; Current Archaeoastronomy and Ethnoastronomy research in Africa

    2008-01-01

    Astronomy is the science of studying the sky using telescopes and light collectors such as photographic plates or CCD detectors. However, people have always studied the sky and continue to study the sky without the aid of instruments this is the realm of cultural astronomy. This is the first scholarly collection of articles focused on the cultural astronomy of Africans. It weaves together astronomy, anthropology, and Africa. The volume includes African myths and legends about the sky, alignments to celestial bodies found at archaeological sites and at places of worship, rock art with celestial imagery, and scientific thinking revealed in local astronomy traditions including ethnomathematics and the creation of calendars. Authors include astronomers Kim Malville, Johnson Urama, and Thebe Medupe; archaeologist Felix Chami, and geographer Michael Bonine, and many new authors. As an emerging subfield of cultural astronomy, African cultural astronomy researchers are focused on training students specifically for do...

  5. Flexible cultural repertoires

    Lindegaard, Marie Rosenkrantz; Zimmermann, Francisca

    2017-01-01

    Despite extensive studies of street culture and the risks of offending and victimization in urban marginalized areas, little is known about the role of cultural repertoires for variation in victimization risks among young men not involved in crime. Based on two ethnographic studies, conducted...... independently of the authors in neighbouring township areas of Cape Town, we offer insights into patterns of victimization among young men not involved in crime who live and attend school in the townships. Young men WHO perform decent cultural repertoires are highly exposed to victimization due to their moral...... rejection of crime-involved youth. Young men who perform flexible cultural repertoires, by incorporating and shifting between gang and decent repertoires, experience low victimization due to their adaptation to crime-involved youth. Findings emphasize the importance of detailed investigations of the way...

  6. Culture in constructive remembering

    Wagoner, Brady

    2012-01-01

    an alternative temporal metaphor of remembering as ‘construction’. If we push his metaphor further—with the help of cultural psychology—we can say memory construction is done by agents using cultural ‘tools’ such as language and narrative. In this chapter, Bartlett’s theory is contextualized, elucidated......, critiqued and developed with the help of a number of other thinkers. The ultimate aim of the chapter is to go beyond Bartlett and arrive at a thoroughgoing culturally inclusive psychological theory of remembering. Though Bartlett clearly situated remembering within a social process, he did not provide......The present chapter explores novel ways of thinking about what it means to remember and how precisely culture is involved in this process. Since Plato, the dominant metaphor for conceptualizing memory has been that of a spatial ‘storage’. In contrast to this, Frederic Bartlett advanced...

  7. Urban sharing culture

    Fjalland, Emmy Laura Perez

    of the structures of the networked urban mobilities and holds the potentials to change the future mobilities. References Bauman, Zygmunt. 2000. Liquid Modernity. Cambridge: Polity. Beck, Ulrich. 1992. Risk Society: Towards a New Modernity (Published in Association with Theory, Culture & Society). London: SAGE......In urban areas sharing cultures, services and economies are rising. People share, rent and recycle their homes, cars, bikes, rides, tools, cloths, working space, knowhow and so on. The sharing culture can be understood as mobilities (Kesselring and Vogl 2013) of goods, values and ideas reshaping...... problems and side effects from concentration of consumption and contamination; and due to the shift from ownership to access it change our basic social cultural norms (Sayer 2005; Sayer 2011) about the ‘good’ life and social status (Freudendal-Pedersen 2007), commons and individuality, responsibility...

  8. Holograms a cultural history

    Johnston, Sean F

    2016-01-01

    Holograms have been in the public eye for over a half-century, but their influences have deeper cultural roots. No other visual experience is quite like interacting with holograms; no other cultural product melds the technological sublime with magic and optimism in quite the same way. As holograms have evolved, they have left their audiences alternately fascinated, bemused, inspired or indifferent. From expressions of high science to countercultural art to consumer security, holograms have represented modernity, magic and materialism. Their most pervasive impact has been to galvanize hopeful technological dreams. This book explores how holograms found a place in distinct cultural settings. Engineers, artists, hippies and hobbyists have played with, and dreamed about, holograms. This book explores the technical attractions and cultural uses of the hologram, how they were shaped by what came before them, and how they have matured to shape our notional futures. Today, holograms are in our pockets (as identity do...

  9. NIGERIAN CULTURAL HERITAGE: PRESERVATION ...

    Dean SPGS NAU

    understanding of Nigerian Cultural heritages, the approach adopted in this chapter is ... among the Yoruba of western Nigeria and other facets of their individual ..... establishment and maintenance of museums and for discovery of heritage ...

  10. Democracy and Cultural Psychology

    Jensen, Steffen Moltrup Ernø

    2016-01-01

    This paper discusses a theme touched upon in Robert Innis’s article on cultural psych- ology and philosophy, namely how we, within cultural psychology, seem to be undecided about how best to provide value on a societal level. It is discussed how psychology has provided us with several valuable...... tools for examining and understanding our own exist- ence, despite the fact that it is also a field that has seemed to be in one crisis after another since its inception. It is argued that cultural psychology is an intellectual tech- nology that allows us to peek under the hood of society, which...... is of utmost importance in today’s society, where democratic ideals are under severe pressure. Corporations, industries, and privileged individuals exercise increased control over political processes, having created obscure systems by which they operate. It is concluded that cultural psychology needs to find...

  11. America's Cultural Awakening

    Brents, William B

    2007-01-01

    Although the collapse of the Soviet Union elevated the United States to a hyper superpower status, globalization in terms of modernity, economics, security, and culture would dramatically affect its ascendancy...

  12. Culture in action

    Murakami, Kyoko

    2012-01-01

    overview of the development of discourse analysis and discursive psychology and highlight key philosophical foundations and theoretical assumptions on which discursive psychology and practice of discourse analysis are based. As the examples of discourse analysis, I will demonstrate how culture can......The overall aim of this chapter is to discuss an approach to studying culture by drawing on the project of remembering and reconciliation from a discursive psychology perspective. I demonstrate discourse analysis from research using a case of the Anglo-Japanese reconciliation. I provide a brief...... be studied as a topic of members' concern. In this view, culture is not a matter of the researcher's concern to handle as a causal factor or independent variable. Discursive psychologists study culture as a resource for the participants. Finally, I will discuss the implication of the discursive approach...

  13. Safety culture in transport

    Decobert, V.

    1998-01-01

    'Safety culture' is a wording that appeared first in 1986, during the evaluation of what happened during the Tchernobyl accident. Safety culture is defined in the IAEA 75-INSAG-4 document as the characteristics and attitude which, in organizations and in men behaviours, make that questions related to safety of nuclear power plants benefits, in priority, of the attention that they need in function of their importance. The INSAG-4 document identifies three different elements necessary to the development of the safety culture: commitment of the policy makers, commitment of the managers of the industry, and commitment of individuals. This paper gives examples to show how safety culture is existing in the way Transnucleaire performs the activities in the field of transport of nuclear materials. (author)

  14. Urethral discharge culture

    ... can detect sexually transmitted infections (STIs), such as gonorrhea and chlamydia . Normal Results A negative culture, or ... in the genital tract. These infections can include gonorrhea or chlamydia. Risks Fainting may occur when the ...

  15. The cultural divide

    Wrzesinski, Krzysztof; Rogowska-Wrzesinska, Adelina; Kanlaya, Rattiyaporn

    2014-01-01

    Introduction: Cellular metabolism can be considered to have two extremes: one is characterized by exponential growth (in 2D cultures) and the other by a dynamic equilibrium (in 3D cultures). We have analyzed the proteome and cellular architecture at these two extremes and found that they are dram......Introduction: Cellular metabolism can be considered to have two extremes: one is characterized by exponential growth (in 2D cultures) and the other by a dynamic equilibrium (in 3D cultures). We have analyzed the proteome and cellular architecture at these two extremes and found...... that they are dramatically different. Results: Structurally, actin organization is changed, microtubules are increased and keratins 8 and 18 decreased. Metabolically, glycolysis, fatty acid metabolism and the pentose phosphate shunt are increased while TCA cycle and oxidative phosphorylation is unchanged. Enzymes involved...

  16. Blood Culture Test

    ... Blood Cultures. Medscape from American Journal of Clinical Pathology [On-line information]. Available online at http://www. ... August 2013. Fisher, M. et. al. (Updated 2013 March 20). Sepsis. ARUP Consult [On-line information]. Available ...

  17. CORPORATE CULTURE AND COMPETITION

    ROGOJANU Angela

    2009-12-01

    Full Text Available Culture is one of those terms that are difficult to express distinctly, but everyone knows it when they sense it. Many articles have been written in recent years about corporate culture, which can be looked at as a system. Inputs include feedback from society, professions, laws, stories, heroes, values on competition or service, etc. Outputs are organizational behaviors, technologies, strategies, image, products, services, appearance, etc. Most organizations don't consciously try to create a certain culture, as it is typically created unconsciously, based on the values of the top management or the founders of an organization. In this paper we try to see whether corporate culture has any influence on competition and if it has, whether it is a positive one or a negative one.

  18. Cultural Behavior Generation

    Reece, Douglas A; Taylor, Glenn

    2008-01-01

    .... We considered different training applications and identified a "knock-and-talk" house visitation scenario as representative of scenarios that require cultural awareness on the part of a trainee, yet...

  19. Social and cultural activities

    2008-01-01

    Club news : Record Club, Ski Club, Dancing Club, Orienteering Club, CERN Women's Club, Concerts Club, Russian Cultural Circle, Yachting Club. Conference : Voyage au coeur d'une flûte de champagne. Exhibition.

  20. Culturally Relevant Cyberbullying Prevention

    Phillips, Gregory John

    2017-01-01

    In this action research study, I, along with a student intervention committee of 14 members, developed a cyberbullying intervention for a large urban high school on the west coast. This high school contained a predominantly African American student population. I aimed to discover culturally relevant cyberbullying prevention strategies for African American students. The intervention committee selected video safety messages featuring African American actors as the most culturally relevant cyber...

  1. Hanford cultural resources laboratory

    Wright, M.K.

    1995-01-01

    This section of the 1994 Hanford Site Environmental Report describes activities of the Hanford Cultural Resources Laboratory (HCRL) which was established by the Richland Operations Office in 1987 as part of PNL.The HCRL provides support for the management of the archaeological, historical, and traditional cultural resources of the site in a manner consistent with the National Historic Preservation Act, the Native American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act, and the American Indian Religious Freedom Act

  2. Para um ecumenismo cultural

    Franco, José Eduardo

    2007-01-01

    O sonho de uma sociedade democrática quer local, quer nacional, quer mundial, passa necessariamente pelo desenvolvimento do ecumenismo cultural que valorize a singularidade, a riqueza e a dignidade da diversidade das culturas humanas. Feito o ecumenismo cultural, o ecumenismo religioso estará facilitado, se entendido como respeito e reconhecimento da dignidade do outro e não fusão ou anulação do outro

  3. Hanford cultural resources laboratory

    Wright, M.K.

    1995-06-01

    This section of the 1994 Hanford Site Environmental Report describes activities of the Hanford Cultural Resources Laboratory (HCRL) which was established by the Richland Operations Office in 1987 as part of PNL.The HCRL provides support for the management of the archaeological, historical, and traditional cultural resources of the site in a manner consistent with the National Historic Preservation Act, the Native American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act, and the American Indian Religious Freedom Act.

  4. Pleading for Culture

    Ștefan GROSU

    2015-07-01

    Full Text Available Culture designates “the tools through which the human polishes himself and develops his multiple spiritual and physical gifts.” The humans interact and change opinions and become conscious that they belong to a global cultural space and are also “authors of the culture of their own community.” Through these tools human “exerts to disobey the world, humanizes social, family and physical life, through progress of mores and institutions, in the end human, expresses, communicates and keeps in its operas, during the times, its great major experiences, because them to serve the progress… of whole human people.” The human valorizes itself but also contributes to the progress of society. Today we talk about the plurality of culture through which is opened the path to the cultural dissemination and perfection. In this way, the humans get a responsibility towards the cultural progress of their community which is anchored in global community, and then appears the question: “what must be done so that all the humans of the world to participate to cultural gods? It is observed here a “spiritual and moral maturity of humans,” defined as “new humanism”. This new type of humanism is not a simple talk, but it represents a new “type of responsibility towards human and towards history.” In this way, it appears the need of a new type of education because the nowadays human must be prepared to become creator and responsible to integrate in a global culture based on values as “intelligence, will, conscience and human fraternity.”

  5. Cross-cultural advertising

    Пурчельянова, Н. Ю.

    2011-01-01

    The essence of successful advertising is to convince people that a product is meant for them. By purchasing it, they will receive some benefit (lifestyle, status, convenience, etc.). However, when an advertising campaign is taken abroad different values as to what enhances status or gives convenience exist. These differences make the original advertising campaign defunct. It is therefore critical to any cross cultural advertising campaign that an understanding of a particular culture is acqui...

  6. Delegating effectively across cultures

    Sylvie Chevrier; Michaël Viegas-Pires

    2013-01-01

    International audience; This article builds on the contingency approach of global leadership to examine empowerment in a cross-cultural context. Drawing upon an ethnographic research in a French NGO settled in Madagascar, it demonstrates that effective empowerment is not so much a matter of degree -more or less delegation- than a matter of manner. Understanding the cultural representations of role and structure formalization, skill development, collective work and decision-making appeared to ...

  7. Festive Culture of Kryashens

    Ksenia Yu. Khusnutdinova

    2017-11-01

    Full Text Available Traditional festive ritual culture occupies an important position in the life of the Kryashens. The article is based on our own field research conducted in 2014. The purpose of the article is to study traditional holidays and their significance for the Kryashens. The article showed popular traditional Kryashen holidays, their innovations and origins, which go deep into history and are closely intertwined with the culture of neighboring peoples. The methodological base of the study assumes the consideration and the analysis of the traditional festive culture of the Kryashens. The work uses general historical methods: historical-comparative, cultural-anthropological, the method of complex analysis and the discriminative method. The work is also based on the combination of quantitative and qualitative methods: discourse - mass survey through questionnaires, in-depth interviews, focus groups, included monitoring. The article gives a detailed description of each holiday. Kryashen people keep the ancient traditions of their ancestors, combining their Turkic roots and Orthodox culture. During the long parallel development of national holidays, customs and religions, Christianity has become an integral part of the Kryashen spiritual life - this confirms the special significance of Orthodox religious holidays. Also, ethnic-cultural characteristics and the celebration of traditional holidays are of great importance for Kryashens. Particularly honored calendar holidays for the Kryashens are the following ones: Easter, Christmas, Epiphany, Petrov Day (Pitrau, Trinity, Nardugan, Semik, Pokrov. These festive traditions are marked by a certain important value and stability in the cultural environment of the Tatarstan Kryashens. The materials of the article can be useful for ethnologists, social and cultural anthropologists, and everyone interested in this topic.

  8. Cultural Image of Animal Words

    邓海燕

    2017-01-01

    This paper,after introducing the definition and forms of cultural image,focuses on the detailed comparison and analysis of cultural image of animal words both in English and in Chinese from four aspects,that is,same animal word,same cultural image;same animal word,different cultural images;different animal words,same cultural image;different animal words,different cultural images.

  9. Cultural Journalism and Cultural Critique in a changing Media Landscape

    Nørgaard Kristensen, Nete; From, Unni

    2015-01-01

    This special issue addresses a topic of journalism studies that has previously been somewhat neglected but which has gained increasing scholarly attention since the mid-2000s: the coverage and evaluation of art and culture, or what we term “cultural journalism and cultural critique.......” In this introduction, we highlight three issues that serve to frame the study of cultural journalism and cultural critique more generally and the eight articles of this special issue more specifically: (1) the constant challenge of demarcating cultural journalism and cultural critique, including the interrelations...... of “journalism” and “critique”; (2) the dialectic of globalisation’s cultural homogenisation, on the one hand, and the specificity of local/national cultures, on the other; and (3) the digital media landscape seen in terms of the need to rethink, perhaps even redefine cultural journalism and cultural critique...

  10. Cultural mediation in museums

    Gherghina Boda

    2017-12-01

    Full Text Available If we perceive the museum not only as a place of storing and conserving the patrimony, but also of transmitting it, then we can also see it as a mediator through which cultures can become collective patrimony. Tightly connected to patrimonial appropriation, mediation appears from this perspective as a process and not an end, as it manifests itself in animation, communication and making knowledge popular in relation to a precise patrimony. That is why we can see cultural mediation as a transmission, as a transformation, as an action or social project which aims at creating social bonds, the museum thus being not only a place of meeting for the public with the objects exposed, but also as a place of meeting between different cultures. Thus, cultural mediation presents itself as the most efficient means for access to culture of all categories of the public, situated as the crossroads of culture, continuous education and entertainment and is inscribed in the field of informal education.

  11. Cultural realities of being

    Cultural Realities of Being offers a dialogue between academic activity and everyday lives by providing an interface between several perspectives on human conduct. Very often, academic pursuits are arcane and obscure for ordinary people, this book will attempt to disentangle these dialogues, lift...... fresh light on the everyday events presented in the text. Cultural Realities of Being will be essential reading for those studying Cross Cultural Psychology as well as those interested in social representation and identity......., lifting everyday discourse and providing a forum for advancing discussion and dialogue. Nandita Chaudhary, S. Anandalakshmy and Jaan Valsiner bring together contributors from the field of cultural psychology to consider how people living within social groups, regardless of how liberal, are guided...... of cultural psychology. The book builds upon rich cultural traditions present in India, and precisely because of this focus, the book has much larger implications and relevance to the field and aims to orient the academic reader from around the world to viewing India and Indian society as a valuable area...

  12. Overview of security culture

    Matulanya, M. A.

    2014-04-01

    Nuclear Security culture concept has been aggressively promoted over the past several years as a tool to improve the physical protection of the nuclear and radioactive materials due to growing threats of catastrophic terrorism and other new security challenges. It is obvious that, the scope of nuclear security and the associated cultures need to be extended beyond the traditional task of protecting weapons-usable materials. The role of IAEA is to strengthen the nuclear security framework globally and in leading the coordination of international activities in this field. Therefore all governments should work closely with the IAEA to take stronger measures to ensure the physical protection, the safety and security of the nuclear and radioactive materials. In the effort to reflect this new realities and concerns, the IAEA in 2008 came up with the document, the Nuclear Security Culture, Nuclear Security Series No. 7, Implementing Guide to the member states which urged every member state to take appropriate measures to promote security culture with respect to nuclear and radioactive materials. The document depicted this cultural approach as the way to protect individual, society and the environment. Among other things, the document defined nuclear security culture as characteristics and attitudes in organizations and of individuals which establishes that, nuclear security issues receives attention warranted by their significance. (au)

  13. Cross-Cultural Leadership

    Inga Minelgaite Snaebjornsson

    2015-05-01

    Full Text Available Ongoing low participation of women in global leadership calls for more research in this field. In this article, we set out to include gendered expectations toward leader behavior as part of cross-cultural leadership theory. Building on an existing body of research, we focus on propositions about the effects of gendered expectations on the leader, from the followers’ standpoint. The consideration of gendered effects from the follower standpoint is an under-researched area in leadership literature, and it is even more rarely to be found in empirical data. In every culture, there are certain expectations toward leaders of the two genders that influence their behavior. In this article, we will attempt to answer the following question: How does perceived leader behavior and gendered behavior relate to national culture and actual leader behavior? We present a conceptual model that seeks to incorporate gendered expectations into cross-cultural leadership as an answer. Moreover, we provide a conceptual guideline toward operationalization of the model. The model includes the potential of dissonance between male expectations as a dominating leadership role and female leadership. This might serve as an explanation as to why in some cases women are not seen as successful as men when they adopt a masculine leadership style. The article seeks to advance cross-cultural leadership theory by focusing on expected gendered leadership behavior. Our ideas and model could eventually contribute to the advancement of leadership theory, as well as contributing to gender studies, cross-cultural leadership, and business communication.

  14. Petits planteurs et construction territoriale en Afrique noire : quels enjeux pour les cultures pérennes ?

    Charlery De La Masseliere Bernard

    2001-11-01

    Full Text Available Les termes de référence de cette conférence ont rappelé l’importance majeure des cultures pérennes pour de nombreux pays en développement. Cette importance n’est pas seulement économique. Elle prend son sens au sein de l’évolution d’un système global où les exigences écologiques de la plante ainsi que les aptitudes bio-climatiques et pédologiques des milieux tropicaux interfèrent avec les conditions historiques du marché mondial, de la formation de sociétés paysannes ouvertes à l’innovation et de la destruction/reconstruction de l’État. Le mouvement d’introduction et de développement des cultures pérennes peut être considéré comme une véritable innovation, voire un fait de civilisation, inscrit dans une longue durée et dont on peut repérer les moments et lieux de l’intégration. Histoire souvent décrite, selon les pays, comme plus ou moins exemplaire, ayant apporté des transformations irréversibles de la société, jusqu’à produire des modèles spécifiques, comme au Kenya le modèle du « petit producteur capitaliste » de la Province centrale, des identités individuelles, à travers le statut de « planteur » comme en Côte d’Ivoire, ou des identités collectives, à travers la proclamation ethnique, comme en pays Bamileke. Réfléchir aujourd’hui sur l’avenir des cultures pérennes dans un contexte de crise nous place bien au cœur des temporalités, complexes, qui animent les éléments du système. François Ruf a bien montré pour le cacao comment la conjonction de facteurs fait passer une région de production, souvent en un très court laps de temps, de l’âge d’or à la crise, comment le transfert spatial des foyers de production vers de nouvelles régions, par une sorte d’accumulation extensive à l’échelle mondiale, a d’une certaine façon occulté, à l’échelle locale ou régionale, les principes élémentaires qui déterminent le cycle de l’innovation. Faut

  15. Cultural Competence and the Operational Commander: Moving Beyond Cultural Awareness into Culture-Centric Warfare

    Karcanes, James A

    2007-01-01

    The term "cultural awareness" serves as the new favorite Department of Defense buzzword but fails in its definition to adequately articulate the complexity of culture and the high level of cultural...

  16. Behaviour of semiconductor nuclear-particle detectors; Comportement des semi-conducteurs comme detecteurs de particules nucleaires; Povedenie detektorov yadernykh chastits na poluprovodnikakh; Propiedades de los detectores de particulas nucleares a base de semiconductores

    Walter, F J; Dabbs, J W.T.; Roberts, L D [Oak Ridge National Laboratory, Oak Ridge, TN (United States)

    1962-04-15

    . Matched expansion-coefficient fabrication techniques which have been successfully used to make detectors up to 8 cm{sup 2} in active area are also described. (author) [French] Les auteurs ont fait des etudes theoriques et experimentales sur le comportement des semi-conducteurs comme detecteurs de particules nucleaires a des temperatures allant de 0,2{sup o} K a 300{sup o} K. Ils presentent un modele theorique simple du comportement du detecteur qui correspond au comportement observe pour toute une gamme de valeurs des parametres. Ils examinent quelle est l'importance de la purete du semi-conducteur et de la tension de polarisation en ce qui concerne l'amplitude de l'impulsion, le temps de montee de l'impulsion et la surface du detecteur. Des etudes empiriques sur le bruit et la resolution en energie montrent que, pour des particules alpha, les plus petites largeurs de crete observees sont tres nettement plus importantes que les largeurs que l'on avait prevues en tenant compte du bruit d'origine electrique provenant du detecteur et de l'amplificateur. A 77{sup o}K, on a releve pour un detecteur a barriere de surface au silicium, d'une surface de 40 mm{sup 2}, des intensites de bruit equivalant a {<=} 3 keV (largeur totale a mi-hauteur du maximum). Les semi-conducteurs presentent un a l'egard des fragments de fission. On a tout lieu de penser que ce defaut n'est pas du a une . Si des champs electriques insuffisants pour assurer une complete sont la cause de ce defaut, le gradient de champ necessaire (a la surface) est superieur a 3 {center_dot} 10{sup 4} V/cm dans le cas de fragments de fission contre 2 {center_dot} 10{sup 3} V/cm dans le cas de particules alpha de Ge et de Si. Des etudes detaillees sur le temps de montee des impulsions au niveau de l'amplificateur ont montre que pour des substances de grande resistivite le temps de relaxation dielectrique et la resistance propres aux substances de base non appauvries peuvent

  17. Madurese cultural communication approach

    Dharmawan, A.; Aji, G. G.; Mutiah

    2018-01-01

    Madura is a tribe with a cultural entity influenced by the ecological aspect and Madurese people. Assessing Madurese culture cannot be separated from the relation of society and ecological aspects that form the characteristics of Madura culture. Stereotypes of Madurese include a stubborn attitude, and carok or killing as a problem solving. On the other hand, Madurese are known to be inclusive, religious, and hardworking. The basic assumption is that the ecological conditions in Madura also shape the social and cultural life of the Madurese. Therefore, judging the Madurese cannot just be seen from a single event only. Moreover, the assessment only focuses on Madurese violence and disregards their structure and social aspects. Assessing Madura culture as a whole can explain the characteristics of Madurese community. According Hofstede culture is a characteristic mindset and perspective of individuals or groups of society in addressing a distinguished life. These differences distinguish individuals from others, or one country to the other. According to Hofstede to be able to assess the culture can be explained by four dimensions namely, individualism-collectivism, uncertainty avoidance, masculinity-femininity and power distance. The method used in this research is a case study. The Result is Madurese classified collectivism can be viewed from the pattern of settlements called kampong meji. Madurese can be classified into low and high uncertainty avoidance. the power distance for the Madurese is classified as unequally or there is a distance of power based on social groups. The element of masculinity of the Madurese is shown to be found when the earnestness of work.

  18. Storytelling and Safety Culture

    Packer, C.

    2016-01-01

    The paper uses a five-part model of nuclear safety as the basis for discussion of how the oral culture in an organization contributes to (or can potentially undermine) the understanding of safety, the commitment to safe practices and the formation of group identity which is the product of effective cultural leadership. It explores some differences between oral and literate forms of expression, how these interact, and why both are essential parts of nuclear safety culture. It looks at how oral forms impact safety culture, and how by understanding the power of the oral culture leaders can be more effective in shaping people’s understanding and commitment to the essential practices of nuclear safety. Oral forms of expression in cultures are highly stable because they are repeated as “stories” and as ritualistic patterns. They are the only forms of language that “live inside us”, so they are essential for things such as communicating principles and forming a sense of group identity. Oral forms can be exceptionally long-lasting and can (and do) influence cultures sometimes decades after they first come into being. In other words, (and for good and bad) they have an exceptional ability to survive change. This is because oral stories are like magic flowers. Every time the story is told its seeds spring out and scatter, and are planted in every hearer. Then any one of those listeners can carry the story forwards into the future and retell it so another magic flower is born. Compelling stories are therefore always alive, they only die when they are replaced with a more compelling story.

  19. Cultural universals: So what?

    M. Elaine Botha

    1989-03-01

    Full Text Available The search for the elusive "cultural universal s” in a variety of academic disciplines has been motivated b y the spectre of relativism in its diverse guises. The problem of relativism has been thrust upon us inter alia by the inability of our epistemological models to account for social and cultural, moral and cognitive diversity and to provide us with criteria by means of which to judge aberrations like ideologies. Contrary to the general trend I would like to argue that it is not the spectre of relativism in its various guises which necessitates the search for cultural universals, nor is this the only motivation for a Christian to argue in favour of the recognition of cultural universals. Various authors have suggested that such universal structures do exist; that they condition human and societal behaviour and that it would in principle be possible to construct a theory of these structural universals or a "biogrammar" or "geography ” of the universal cultural acquisition device of humankind (cf. Harre,1976, 32; Johnson, 1987: xxxvii ; Tige r and Fox, 1974:17,30. Cross -cu ltural research in both psychology and anthropology has pointed to the existence of such traits, and in recent philosophical discussions Apel and others have pointed to the necessity of recognizing the existence of some sort of " transcendentalia" . These arguments emphasize elements that are common to diverse approaches to the problem of cultural universals. Christian scholars could accept most of these arguments as valid and yet argue in favour of a very specifically modified version of the notion of cultural universals. This essay attempts to develop such a position.

  20. Bridging Culture On-Line: Strategies for Teaching Cultural Sensitivity.

    Wendler, M. Cecilia; Struthers, Roxanne

    2002-01-01

    An online cross-cultural health course for nurses sought to provide access to cultural experiences by culturally congruent use of a minority visiting scholar and required participation in cultural enrichment activities. Course and faculty evaluations were designed to be appropriate for the asynchronous environment. (Contains 25 references.) (SK)

  1. Examining Cultural Intelligence and Cross-Cultural Negotiation Effectiveness

    Groves, Kevin S.; Feyerherm, Ann; Gu, Minhua

    2015-01-01

    International negotiation failures are often linked to deficiencies in negotiator cross-cultural capabilities, including limited understanding of the cultures engaged in the transaction, an inability to communicate with persons from different cultural backgrounds, and limited behavioral flexibility to adapt to culturally unfamiliar contexts.…

  2. Culture Analysis: The Interaction of Organizational and National Culture

    Marina Arnoldovna Makarchenko

    2015-01-01

    The article is devoted to the interaction between organizational culture factors. A comparative analysis of the Russian and Argentine companies culture using different methods shows the impact of the national mentality in organizational culture. The thesis is the need to introduce the term "regional culture" in relation to modern Russia.

  3. Family Counseling: Cultural Sensitivity, Relativism, and the Cultural Defense.

    May, Kathleen M.

    1998-01-01

    Cultural sensitivity, cultural relativism, and the cultural defense are defined and described. Each concept is addressed in terms of its relationship to couple and family counseling. The role of counselor must be broadened and deepened to include the role of cultural broker. (Author/EMK)

  4. Creating Cultural Consumers: The Dynamics of Cultural Capital Acquisition

    Kisida, Brian; Greene, Jay P.; Bowen, Daniel H.

    2014-01-01

    The theories of cultural reproduction and cultural mobility have largely shaped the study of the effects of cultural capital on academic outcomes. Missing in this debate has been a rigorous examination of how children actually acquire cultural capital when it is not provided by their families. Drawing on data from a large-scale experimental study…

  5. The effect of cultural interaction on cumulative cultural evolution.

    Nakahashi, Wataru

    2014-07-07

    Cultural transmission and cultural evolution are important for animals, especially for humans. I developed a new analytical model of cultural evolution, in which each newborn learns cultural traits from multiple individuals (exemplars) in parental generation, individually explores around learned cultural traits, judges the utility of known cultural traits, and adopts a mature cultural trait. Cultural evolutionary speed increases when individuals explore a wider range of cultural traits, accurately judge the skill level of cultural traits (strong direct bias), do not strongly conform to the population mean, increase the exploration range according to the variety of socially learned cultural traits (condition dependent exploration), and make smaller errors in social learning. Number of exemplars, population size, similarity of cultural traits between exemplars, and one-to-many transmission have little effect on cultural evolutionary speed. I also investigated how cultural interaction between two populations with different mean skill levels affects their cultural evolution. A population sometimes increases in skill level more if it encounters a less skilled population than if it does not encounter anyone. A less skilled population sometimes exceeds a more skilled population in skill level by cultural interaction between both populations. The appropriateness of this analytical method is confirmed by individual-based simulations. Copyright © 2014 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.

  6. Nuclear safety culture based on the organizational and individual culture

    Li Jingxi; Ren Ou

    2005-01-01

    The nuclear safety culture is used increasingly and developed by countries that have nu- clear plants all over the world, since the term 'safety culture' was first introduced by IAEA in 1986. Enterprises culture reflects many terms in an enterprise, such as management level and staff quality. The safety culture is the center in a nuclear enterprises culture, and relates directly to the safety and outstanding achievement of operation. This paper discusses the nuclear safety culture from the viewpoints of the organizational and individual cultures. (authors)

  7. Exploring the 'cultural' in cultural competencies in Pacific mental health.

    Samu, Kathleen Seataoai; Suaalii-Sauni, Tamasailau

    2009-02-01

    Cultural competency is about the ability of individuals and systems to respond respectfully and effectively to the cultural needs of peoples of all cultures. Its general attributes include knowledge, attitudes, skills and professional judgment. In Pacific mental health, 'the cultural' is generally understood to be ethnic culture. Accordingly, Pacific cultural competencies assume ethnic specific markers. In mental health Pacific cultural competencies has seen a blending of cultural and clinical beliefs and practices. This paper provides an overview of five key theme areas arising from Auckland-based ethnic-specific Pacific workshop data: language, family, tapu relationships, skills and organisation policy. Workshop participants comprised of Pacific mental health providers, Pacific consumers, family members of Pacific consumers and members of the Pacific community members. This paper purports that identifying the perceptions of different Pacific groups on ethnic-specific elements of cultural competencies are necessary to build and strengthen the capacity and capability of mental health services to provide culturally relevant services.

  8. Citizenship and cultural diversity in agenda of cultural policies

    Patricia Silva Dorneles

    2016-01-01

    Full Text Available This is a discussion paper which aims to contribute to the systematization of studies, concepts and practices on cultural policies which have been developed in previous years in Brazil and are orienting cultural actions and public programs in the country, also influencing the Occupational Therapy. Citizenship and Cultural Diversity are concepts under construction and are part of the of the agenda of cultural policies and as well as the reflections and practices of various occupational therapists who are acting in a constant dialogue with the cultural area by means of the formation in cultural management, cultural mapping, programs and grant projects aimed to promote inventive identities, traditional communities, native populations, urban mobility, and cultural networks and exchange initiatives, among others. The article presents the process of this conceptual construction and the constitution of experiences aiming the democratization of the culture in the history of Brazilian cultural public policies, over which are being discussed approach paths and possibilities for Occupational Therapy.

  9. Management of safety culture

    Kavsek, D.

    2004-01-01

    The strengthening of safety culture in an organization has become an increasingly important issue for nuclear industry. A high level of safety performance is essential for business success in intensely competitive global environment. This presentation offers a discussion of some principles and activities used in enhancing safety performance and appropriate safety behaviour at the Krsko NPP. Over the years a number of events have occurred in nuclear industry that have involved problems in human performance. A review of these and other significant events has identified recurring weaknesses in plant safety culture and policy. Focusing attention on the strengthening of relevant processes can help plants avoid similar undesirable events. The policy of the Krsko NPP is that all employees concerned shall constantly be alert to opportunities to reduce risks to the lowest practicable level and to achieve excellence in plant safety. The most important objective is to protect individuals, society and the environment by establishing and maintaining an effective defense against radiological hazard in the nuclear power plant. It is achieved through the use of reliable structures, components, systems, and procedures, as well as plant personnel committed to a strong safety culture. The elements of safety culture include both organizational and individual aspects. Elements commonly included at the organizational level are senior management commitment to safety, organizational effectiveness, effective communication, organizational learning, and a culture that encourages identification and resolution of safety issues. Elements identified at the individual level include personal accountability, a questioning attitude, communication, procedural adherence, etc.(author)

  10. Uterine culture in mares.

    Brook, D

    1984-05-01

    A guarded, sterile swab is used to obtain samples for uterine culture. With the mare in stocks, the tail bandage and the perineum washed, the culture rod is introduced into the vagina with a gloved hand. After the rod is guided through the cervix, the guard cap is dislodged and the swab is rubbed along the endometrium, after which the rod is extracted. Samples for uterine culture should only be obtained during full estrus. Swabs should be directly plated onto agar within 2 hours of collection. Blood agar is appropriate for initial screening, but use of specialized types of agar expedites identification of microbes. Plates are incubated at 37 C and inspected for growth every 12 hours. The type and number of bacterial colonies should be coupled with the history and clinical signs in deciding on the necessity and type of treatment. Pure, heavy bacterial growth is usually accompanied by clinical signs of infection. Interpretation of the significance of moderate bacterial growth may be aided by cytologic examination of endometrial smears, made by rolling the swab onto a glass slide and staining with Diff - Quik . Large numbers of neutrophils indicate the need for antibiotic therapy. Mixed bacterial growth and variable numbers of neutrophils usually indicate faulty sampling technic. Microaerophilic or anaerobic cultures may aid diagnosis in cases of equivocal aerobic culture results.

  11. Culture and Happiness.

    Ye, Dezhu; Ng, Yew-Kwang; Lian, Yujun

    Culture is an important factor affecting happiness. This paper examines the predictive power of cultural factors on the cross-country differences in happiness and explores how different dimensions of cultural indices differ in their effects on happiness. Our empirical results show that the global leadership and organizational behavior effectiveness nine culture indices are all significantly related with happiness. Out of these nine indices, power distance (PDI) and gender egalitarianism (GEI) play the most important and stable role in determining subjective well-being (SWB). We further examine the relative importance of the various variables in contributing to the R-squared of the regression. The results show that PDI is the most important, accounting for 50 % of the contributions to R-squared of all variables, or equalling the combined contributions of income, population density and four other traditional variables. The contribution of GEI is 37.1 %, also well surpassing other variables. Our results remain robust even taking account of the different data for culture and SWB.

  12. Teaching Japanese Popular Culture

    Deborah Shamoon

    2010-04-01

    Full Text Available Japanese popular culture has arrived on American college campuses as never before. Student interest in Japanese manga (comic books, anime (animated films and television shows, and video games drives much of the enrollment in Japanese courses and Japanese majors and minors. In response to student interest, as well as the establishment of popular culture as a topic of serious academic scholarship, the demand for courses on Japanese popular culture has never been higher. Yet the number of scholars specializing in the study of popular culture is still relatively small. This can potentially create problems, as faculty teach outside their expertise, and perhaps face an uncomfortable situation in which the students know more about the topic than the professor. In this article, I will offer some suggestions and advice for faculty creating a popular culture course for the first time, based on my experiences teaching undergraduates at the University of Notre Dame. The course I developed reflects my background in Japanese literature and film, and is but one example of many possible approaches to the topic. The sample syllabus and list of resources at the end of this article provide citations for all text and media sources mentioned.

  13. Suicide and Western culture.

    Pridmore, Saxby; McArthur, Milford

    2009-02-01

    The aim of this paper is to examine the cultural roots and transmission of Western suicide and suicidal behaviour. We explored a period of antiquity (mythical Greece-61 CE) and selected accounts of 10 prominent suicides. The precipitating circumstances were tabulated and an assessment made of the most likely attendant emotions. The same process was followed for a recent period (1994-2008), from which 10 suicides were identified. The precipitating circumstances and the attendant emotions were compared. These circumstances and emotions were then compared to statements commonly encountered in clinical practice from people demonstrating suicidal behaviour. Finally, we looked for evidence that these stories (and the response models) had entered Western culture. Precipitating circumstances, loss of a loved one, actual or imminent execution or imprisonment, other losses and public disgrace, and the negative emotions of shame, guilt, fear, anger, grief and sorrow were common to both historical periods. These circumstances and emotions are similar to those commonly expressed by people who have demonstrated suicidal behaviour. There was a clear record (literature, visual arts) of these stories forming part of our cultural heritage. Models of maladaptive responses to certain adverse circumstances are part of Western culture. Suicide as a response to certain circumstances and negative emotions can be traced back more than 2000 years. Cultural change will be necessary to minimize suicide.

  14. Cultural tourism is in context of mass culture

    Гарбар, Г. А.

    2014-01-01

    Philosophic analysis of tourist activity within mass culture is carried out in the thesis. Cultural tourism within mass culture is more than orientation on cultural values, it is the understanding of peculiar cultural values within the context of generally accepted ones, confirmation of tourist activity peculiarities.Having reviewed tourism as a coherent system, the facts about impact of tourism on the society development are determined, potential development zones are identified, which are a...

  15. CULTURE, CULTURE LEARNING AND NEW TECHNOLOGIES: TOWARDS A PEDAGOGICAL FRAMEWORK

    Mike Levy

    2007-02-01

    Full Text Available This paper seeks to improve approaches to the learning and teaching of culture using new technologies by relating the key qualities and dimensions of the culture concept to elements within a pedagogical framework. In Part One, five facets of the culture concept are developed: culture as elemental; culture as relative; culture as group membership; culture as contested; and culture as individual (variable and multiple. Each perspective aims to provide a focus for thinking about culture, and thereby to provide a valid and useful point of departure for thinking about the practice of culture learning and teaching with new technologies. The referenced literature draws from a broad range of disciplines and definitions of culture. In Part Two, five projects are chosen to represent relevant technologies currently in use for culture learning: e-mail, chat, a discussion forum and a Web-based project. Each project is used to illustrate facets of the culture concept discussed in Part One with a view to identifying key elements within a pedagogical framework that can help us respond effectively to the challenge of culture learning and teaching utilising new technologies. Thus the goal is to align fundamental qualities of the culture concept with specific pedagogical designs, tasks and technologies.

  16. Culture from the Bottom Up

    Atkinson, Dwight; Sohn, Jija

    2013-01-01

    The culture concept has been severely criticized for its top-down nature in TESOL, leading arguably to its falling out of favor in the field. But what of the fact that people do "live culturally" (Ingold, 1994)? This article describes a case study of culture from the bottom up--culture as understood and enacted by its individual users.…

  17. How Culture Shock Affects Communication.

    Barna, LaRay M.

    The paper defines the term "culture shock" and discusses the changes that this state can make in a person's behavior. Culture shock refers to the emotional and physiological reaction of high activation that is brought about by sudden immersion in a new culture. Because one's own culture shields one from the unknown and reduces the need to make…

  18. ALICE's adventures in cultural computing

    Hu, J.; Bartneck, C.; Salem, B.I.; Rauterberg, G.W.M.

    2008-01-01

    In the paradigm of cultural computing, different cultures need different approaches to address the cultural determinants that strongly influences our way of thinking, feeling and worldview in general. For the western culture, our answer to this need is an artistic and interactive installation

  19. Learning Cultures in Further Education

    Hodkinson, Phil; Anderson, Graham; Colley, Helen; Davies, Jenny; Diment, Kim; Scaife, Tony; Tedder, Mike; Wahlberg, Madeleine; Wheeler, Eunice

    2007-01-01

    This paper examines the nature of learning cultures in English Further Education (FE), as revealed in the Transforming Learning Cultures in FE (TLC) research project. In it, we describe four characteristics of a generic FE learning culture: the significance of learning cultures in every site; the significance of the tutor in influencing site…

  20. Organizational Culture and Safety

    Adams, Catherine A.

    2003-01-01

    '..only a fool perseveres in error.' Cicero. Humans will break the most advanced technological devices and override safety and security systems if they are given the latitude. Within the workplace, the operator may be just one of several factors in causing accidents or making risky decisions. Other variables considered for their involvement in the negative and often catastrophic outcomes include the organizational context and culture. Many organizations have constructed and implemented safety programs to be assimilated into their culture to assure employee commitment and understanding of the importance of everyday safety. The purpose of this paper is to examine literature on organizational safety cultures and programs that attempt to combat vulnerability, risk taking behavior and decisions and identify the role of training in attempting to mitigate unsafe acts.